1*1 \W\4W' CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Cornell University Library E 715.N39 Exciting experiences in our wars wit 3 1924 023 250 206 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023250206 THE MEN WHO MADE THE MISTORYWI^ITTEN 1NTI115 WOK OFFICIAt AUTOGRAPH EDITION. AUTHENTIC. COMPLETE. OFFICIAL. EXCITING EXPERIENCES IN OUR WftRS WITH SPMN -™epiLiriNOS EDITED BY MARSHALL EVERETT, THE GREATEST DESCRIPTIVE WRITER, THE WORLD HAS EVER KNOWN. ■-\,\ INCLUDING THE OFFICIAL HISTORY OF OUR WAR WITH SPAIN BY jf^yC/ /^ /l^>%kje^ PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, AND •'-■^ :.,,„ ,_,,. All the Fascinating Stories of Our Late Wars Told by the * Commanding Heroes Themselves. The Story of the mMaine," The Srofey of Dewey at Manila, The Story OF THE "MeRRIMAC,." ThE STORY OF SaMPSON'S AND ScHL-EY'S NaVAL Victory, The Story of the Rough Riders, The Story of- Shafter at Santiago, Story of Aguinaldo and The Life of Admiral George Devi^ey, THRILLIPTG STORIES OP BRAVERY, EXCITING PERSONAL EXPERIENCES, WONDERFUL DESCRIPTIONS OF OUR VICTORIOUS BATTLES. The History of Each of Our New Possessions and the History of American Expansion. INCLUDING THE PEACE COMMISSION AND THE TREATY OF PEACE. TO ALL OF WHICH IS ADDED The Songs of the War and the Cartoons of the War Explained and a COMPLETE GALLERY OF PHOTOGRAPHS, AUTOGRAPHS AND BIOGRAPHIES OF WAR HEROES, PHOTOGRAPHS OF BATTLE SCENES AND WAR INCIDENTS. Copyrighted, 1899, by F. I. Scheet^. BOOK rUBLISHERS UNION, Chicago^ III. INTRODUCTION. What more fitting introduction could be given to any history of oup wars with Spain and the Filipinos than the words of our war Presi- dent, William McKiii^ey, who sounded the true sentiments of this mighty nation, rejoicing in her new-found strength?^— Editor. "Our flag has been planted in two hemispheres, and there it re- mains, the symbol of liberty and law, of peace and progress. Who will withdraw from the people over whom it floats its protecting folds? Who will haul it down? -" "The peace we have won is not a selflsh truce of arms, but one whose conditions presage good to humanity. The domains secured under the treaty come to us not as the result of a crusade of conquest, but as< the reward of temperate, faithful and fearless response to the call of conscience, which could not be disregarded by a liberty-loving and Christian people. "We Love peace. We are not a military nation, but whenever the time of peril comes the bulwark of this people rests in the patriotism of its citizens, and this nation will be safe for all time, because seventy- five millions of people love it and will give up their lives to sustain and uphold it. "The war brought us together ; its settlement will keep us together. "Reunited! Glorious realization! It expresses the thought of my mind and the long-deferred consummation of my heart's desire as I stand in this presence. It interprets the hearty demonstration here witnessed and is the patriotic refrain of all sections and of all lovers of the republic. "Reunited! One country again and one country forever! Proclaim it from the press and pulpit! Teach it in the schools! Write it across the skies! The world sees and feels it! It cheers every heart, north and south, and brightens the life of every American home. Let nothing ever strain it again. At peace with all the world and with each other, what can stand in the pathway of our progress and prosperity?" TABLE OF CONTENTS. : Page Introduction ; 5 Our Calendar of Glory ; . . . 9 CHAPTER I. History of the War and Lessons of the War 16 CHAPTER II. Story of Cuba's Struggle for Freedom 40 CHAPTER III. The Story of the Maine Disaster 45 CHAPTER IV. Dewey's Naval Victory at Manila . 51 CHAPTER V. , The Story of the Sinking of the Merrimac fiO CHAPTER VI. Story of the Rough Riders 75 CHAPTER VII. Naval Victory off Santiago 82 CHAPTER VIII. Shaffer's Santiago Campaign 92 CHAPTER IX. -General Shaffer's Own Story of Santiago 102 CHAPTER X. Statistics Applied to the Strain of Battle 112 CHAPTER XI. Graduated for the Grave and Glory 114 CHAPTER XII. Incidents of the Blockade 115 CHAPTER XIII. Sharpshooting by Experts 125 CHAPTER XIV. Planted Rough Riders' Guidon on San Juan's Ran;ipart 130 CHAPTER XV. Brave Work of American Women 132 CHAPTER XVI. Battle of Manzanillo 140 CHAPTER XVII. Porto I^ican Campaign 144 CHAPTER XVIII. Once Fighter, Now Governor 158 CHAPTER XIX. The Story of Private Joe Ertz ; Ifi2 CHAPTER XX, Battle of Malate 108 TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXI. Merritt's Victory at Manila. 1^2 CHAPTER XXII- An Illustrative Story -, 183 CHAPTER XXIII. Flag Floats Where no Blood Was Spilled. 184 CHAPTER XXIV. Perseverance of a Woman 187 CHAPTER XXV. One of the Brave Boys 189 CHAPTER XXVI. Three Historical First Events 191 CHAPTER XXVII. The Treaty of Peace With Spain '. 196 CHAPTER XXVIII. POETRY OF THE WAR. The Reg'lar Army Man 211 The Warship Dixie 211 A Toast to Commodore Dewey 212 Yankee Dewey '■ 212 Camp Calls 213 The Flag Goes By 213 Wheeler at Santiago 214 Birth of the Flag..... 214 Hoi' Dem Philuppines 215 The Bravest Sailor of All 215 Our Soldier's Song . . .• 216 The Disintegration of a Mule 216 The Oregon 217 Bight Long Miles to Sihoney 217 The Old Flag Forever 217 Victor Blue 218 M'ilrath of Malate ., 219 The Missing.One 220 The New Alabama 221 A Toast to Our Ships '. 221 The Hero Down Below 221 Mister Sojer Man 222 ToAdmiral Schley 222 "Private Jones" 222 Hobson and His Chosen Seven 223 The Negro Soldier 223 Taps 223 The Coward 224 Reveille '..'. 224 "Do not Cheer" , . 224 In Memoriam 225 The Torpedo-Boat 226 A Stirrup Cup 226 Hozannah and Huzzah 227 The Marines at Caimanera 227 Jim" 228 Rough Riders' Roundelay 228 Helen Gould 229 Mighty Fine 229 His Blood 230 Guam .y. 231 A Song of the Fight 232 Army Diet 232 The Youngest Boy in Blue 232 CHAPTERS XXIX AND XXX. PHOTOGRAPHS, AUTOGRAPHS AND BIOGRAPHIES. President William McKinley 233 Admiral George Dewey 234 Admiral William T. Sampson '. . 235 Rear-Admiral Winfield Scott Schley 236 Major-General W. R. Shafter ; 23T Majbr-Gieneral Wesley Merritt 238 Major-General Nelson A. Miles 239 Major-General Joseph Wheeler 240 Colonel Theodore Roosevelt. 241 Lieutenant Richard Pearson Hobson 242 TA^LE OF CONTENTS. Ex-Secretary William R, Day, Peace Commissioner 243 Senator Ou«liman K. Davis, Peade Commissioner ^. . . 244 Senator W. P. Frye, Peac6 Commissioner '. . . 245 Senator George Gray, Peace (Commissioner 246 "Whitelaw Reid, P-eace Commissioner 247 Adjutant-General Henry C. Corbin 248 Major-General Fitzhugh Lee 249 General Russell A. Alger '. 250 John D. Long 251 Captain Charles E. Qark 252 - Captain J. W. Philip , ". 253 Captain Francis John Higginson 254 Captain Robley D, Evans ' 255 Captain Charles D. Sigsbee 256 Lieutehant-Colonel John Jacob Astor 257 Lieutenant Andrew S. Rowan / 258 Helen Miller Gould .' 259 Clara Barton. 260 General Stewart L. Woodford 261 Admiral Cervera 262 Captain-General Ramon Blanfco 263 Rear* Admiral Montgomery Sicard ^ 264 CHAPTER XXXI. Story of the Oregon ^65 CHAPTER XXXII. The Nicaragua Canal . : - 273 CHAPTER XXXIII. Cuba, the "Pearl (Jf the Antilles" .278 CHAPTER XXXIV. Bull Fights -in Spain 297 CHAPTER XXXV. V Beautiful Porto Rico , 300 CHAPTER X3CXVI, The Hawaiian Islands ,,,,,,, , 32T CHAPTER XXXVJI, The Philippine Islands ,....,. 35Q CHAPTER XXXVIIL History of American Expansion §SS CHAPTER XXXIX. Life of Admiral George Dewey 896 CHAPTER XL. ; Fighting the Filipinos 403 ■^ CHAPTER XLL Fighting the Filipinos 411 o d « o H O o a K O iz; \< X OUE OALENDAE OF GLOKY. TWELVE EVENTFUL MONTHS IN THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES— SUMMAEY OF EVENTS IN THE WAR WITH SPAIN— DATES OF GREAT DOINGS BY AMERICAN SOLDIERS AND SAILORS— CHEONOLOGIOAL HAPPENINGS OF HISTOEY. OLLOWING are the most important events of the Spanish-American war, told chronologically, from the sending of the Maine to Havana to the close of the year 1898: JANUAEY. 24— The battleship Maine ordered to Havana, FEBEUAEY. 9 — Spanish Minister de Lome resigns because of the publication of his letter to Canalejas. 14 — Louis Polo y Bernabe appointed Sjmnish Minister to the United States. 15 — The battleship -Maine blown up in Havana harbor; 266 lives lost. MAEGH. 4-^Informal requests of Spain for^recall of Consul General Lee and ' against shipment of Cuban relief supplies in warships refused by President McKinley. 8 — The House passes the $50,000,000 national defense bill; passed by the Senate and becomes a law next day. 10— Minister Polo arrives in Washington. 24 — ^The report of the Maine court of inquiry reaches Washington. 10 OUR CALENDAR OP GLORY. 28 — Several resolutions declaring war with Spain introduced in Congress. 31 — Spain's reply, rejecting the demands of the United States, re- ceived by the President. APKIL. 7 — A collective peace note of the powers presented to President McKinley. 9 — Consul General Lee and other United States represehtg,tives leave Cuba. 11 — The President's Cuban intervention message submitted to Congress. 13 — The House passes the Cuban intervention resolutions. 16 — The Senate amends and passes the Cuban resolutions. 19 — Congress passes finally the Cuban resolutions after an all-night session; signed by the President next day. 20 — The American ultimatum wired to Madrid; the volunteer bill passed by the House; Minister Polo leaves Washington. 21^United States Minister Woodford given his passports. The Senate passes the volunteer bill. 22 — The President proclaims the Cuban blockade; the Key West squadron sails for Havana; the gunboat Nashville fires the first shot of the war in'capturing the Spanish merchantman Buena Ventura; the volunteer bill signed. 23 — The President issues a call for 125,000 volunteers; the House passes the Hull army reorganization bill. 25 — Declaration of war passed by both houses of Congress and signed by the President. 26 — The Senate passes the army reorganization bill. 27 — Matanzas fortifications bombarded. 29 — The House passes the war revenue bill; Cabanas batteries bombarded. MAY. 1 — Commodore Dewey destroys the Spanish fleet in Manila bay; takes Cavite next day. 2— Army deficiency appropriation bill passed by both houses. 6 — French Atlantic Liner Lafayette captured by blockading squad- ron off Havana, but released by orders from Washington. OUR CALENJJAR OF GLORY. 11 7 — Dewey's report of the battle of Manila Bay received by Navy Department; the President promotes him to be Acting Admiral. 9-Mi;ongress votes thanks to Dewey, who is promoted to the rank of Rear Admiral. . - 10 — The immune volunteer bill finally passed. 11 — The torpedo-boat Winslow disabled in a fight with shore bat- teries at Cardenas; the battle of Cienfuegos caused by American ships cutting cables. 12 — San Juan, Porto Rico, bombarded by Admiral Sampson's squadron. "^- 18 — The battleship Alabama privately launched from Cramp's ship- yard. 21 — iThe cruiser Charleston sails for Manila and the monitor Mon- terey also ordered thither. 23 — Admiral Cervera's Spanish squadron "bottled up" in Santiago harbor. 25 — The President issues his second call for volunteers, asking for 75,000; the first installment sail from San Francisco for Manila. 31-^First bombardment of Santiago forts takes place. JUNE. 3 — Lieutenant Hobson and seven other heroes si^k the Merrimac in Santiago harbor. 4 — The Senate parses the war revenue bill; Lieutenant Carrahza's stolen letter published. 5 — The army of invasion embarks at Tampa for Santiago; the Spanish cruiser Reina Mercedes hit during the bombardment of San- tiago forts. 6 — Carranza and Du Bosc, heads of the Spanish spy system; ar- rested in Montreal. 7— Caimanero bombarded. 10 — United States marines land in force at Crest Hill, Guantanamo bay. 11 — Marines at Crest Hill repulse a Spanish attempt to dislodge them. 13^The war revenue bill signed by the President; Vesuvius dyna- mite guns tested on Santiago fortifications. 14 — Americans and Cubans at Guantanamo bay surprise and cap- ture the Spanish guerrilla camp. 12 OUR CALENDAR OF GLORY. 20 — Transports with General Shafter's army on board arrive off Santiago. 22 — Americans capture Guam, one of the Ladrone islands; the St. Paul disables the Spanish torpedo-boat Terror at San Juan. 24 — ^The battle of Guasimas won by United States cavalry and Rough Rid«rs. , 27 — President McKinley recommends to Congress rewards for Lieutenant Hobson, Lieutenant Newcomb, and Naval Oadfet PowelL 28 — The blockade extended on the southern coast of Cuba and to San Juan, Porto Bico. 29 — General Merritt sails for Manila. 30 — The first American expedition to the Philippine islands arrives at Cavite. JULY. 1-^The two days' battle before Santiago begins; Spaniards driven from outer works into the city. 3 — Cervera's fleet destroyed while attempting to escape from San- tiago hiarbor. 4 — The second Philippine expedition rediscovers Wake island. 6— Spanish prisoners of war mutiny on the Harvard; six of them killed. President McKinley issues a war thanksgiving proclamation. 7 — Merrimac heroes released by exchange; German interference against insurgents in Subig bay causes Dewey to capture Grande island. 13 — Du Bosc leaves Canada for Spain at the urgent request of the Canadian government. 14 — General Toral consents to surrender Santiago and Eastern Cuba; surrender effected on the 17th. 17— American fleet destroys ten Spanish vessels in Manzanillo harbor. 18 — General Miles sails from Siboney with the vanguard of the Porto Rico invasion. 20— The contract for deporting Spanish prisoners of war to Spain awarded the Spanish Trans- Atlantic Company. 21— The American fleet captures Nipe harbor and destroys the Spanish cruiser Jorge Juan. ■ 23— The United States transport Wanderer repulsed in an attempt to land men and munitions for insurgents at Bahia Honda, OUR CALENDAR OF . GLORY. 13 25 — The first Porto Eico expedition, under General Miles, lands at Guanica; General Merritt lands at Cavite. 26 — Spain sues for peace through the French Ambassador at Washington. 28 — Ponce surrenders. 30— ^McKinley's terms of peace forwarded to Madrid by French Ambassador Oambon. AUGUST. 4^Shafter's army at Santiago ordered to Montauk Point, L. I. . 5— Americians take Guayama, Porto Eico, after a sharp fight. 6 — The Porto Eican section of the Cuban Eevolutionary party in New York dissolved and superseded by the Patriotic League of Porto Eicans. 6 — Americans victorious at Coama, Porto Eico; Spaniards repulsed in their attempt to retake the lighthouse at Cape San Juan. lO^The peace protocol drawn up. 13— The protocol signed by Secretary Day and M. Cambon, the French Ambassador, acting for Spain; suspension of hostilities ordered and blockades lifted; Manzanillo bombarded; a Spanish battery si- lenced at Assonianta, Porto Eico; Manila stormed and captured by the Americans; natives massacred by Spaniards at Ciales, Porto Eico. -' 16 — Evacuation commissions for Cuba and Porto Pico named. 25 — General Shafter leaves Santiago, remainder of his army em- barks next day; United States peace commissioners selected. 31 — Orders received at Annapolis looking to release of Spanish naval prisoners. SEPTEMBER ; 1*-General Shafter arrives at Montauk Point. 3 — President McKinley visits Camp Wikoff. 5— The Spanish Cortes assembles. 7 — General Miles lands in New York from Porto Eico. 9 — The President orders an investigation of the War Department. 10 — The Spanish Senate approves the peace protocol. 12^ Admiral Cervera and other Spanish naval prisoners sail for Spain. 13 — The Spanish Chamber approves the peace protocol. 14 — The Queen Eegent signs the protocol, Cortes. prorogued. 14 OUR CALENDAR OF GLORY. 17 — United States peace commissioners sail for Paris. 20 — Spanish troops begin to evacuate Porto Eico. OCTOBER 1 — American and Spanish peace commissioners hold their first joint session. 10 — Americans take full possession of Manzanillo. 13-^Chaplain Mclntyre of the Oregon convicted by court-martial of offenses against naval discipline; work of the Porto Kican evacuation commissioners completed. 18 — The United States assumes sovereignty over the entire island of Porto Eico. 24 — Spanish evacuation of Porto. Eico complete. 30 — The former Spanish cruiser Maria Teresa sails for Hampton Eoads. 31 — The United States peace commissioners demand cession of the entire Philippine group. NOVEMBEE. 4 — The cruiser Maria Teresa abandoned as a derelict during a storm on her voyage northvi^ard. 14 — The mutiny of Orden Publico, the Spanish force in Havana, results in the dissolution of that body. 17 — The evacuation of Camp Meade completed. 21 — The American ultimatum presented to the Spanish peace com- missioners. 25 — First United States troops land in Havana province. 28 — Spain agrees to the American ultimatum for the cession of the Philippines. 30 — Blanco leaves Havana for Spain. DECEMBER 3— The American flag hoisted over Sancti Spiritus and Trinidad, Cuba. 10 — The peace treaty signed. 11— Three Cubans killed and eleven wounded in a riot with Span- iards in Havana, OUR CALENDAR. OF GLORY. 15 14— General Lee arrives in Havana; the Philippine Island De- velopment Association of American Volunteers formed by Astor bat- tery men at Manila. 24 — The American peace commissioners submit the treaty ^o the President. 27 — The American evacuation commissioners Issue a proclamation to the inhabitants of Cuba. 31— Last day of Spanish sovereignty in the w^estern hemisphere. CHAPTBE I. HISTORY OF THE WAE By President of the United States. OR a righteous cause and under a common flag military service has strengthened the national spirit and served to cement more closely than ever the fraternal bonds between every section of the country. In my annual message very full consideration was giveji to the question of the duty of the Gov- ernment of the United States toward Spain and the Cuban insurrection as being by far the, most important problem with which we were then called upon to deal. The considerations then advanced, and the exposition of the views then expressed, disclosed my sense of the ex- treme gravity of the situation. Setting aside, as logically unfounded or practically inadmissible, the recognition of the Cuban insurgents as belligerents, the recognition of the independence of Cuba, neutral intervention to end the war by imposing a rational comprom,ise between the contestants, intervention in favor of one or the other party, and fotcible annexation of the islands, I concluded it was honestly due to our friendly relations with Spain* that she should be given a reasonable chance to realize her ex- pectations of reform, to which she had become irrevocably committed. Within a few weeks previously she had announced comprehensive plans, which it was confldently asserted would be efficacious to remedy the evils so deeply affecting our own country, so injurious to the true interests of the mother country as well as ta those of Cuba, and so repugnant to the universal sentiment of humanity. The ensuing month brought little sign of real progress toward the pacification of Cuba. The autonomous administration set up in the capital and some of the principal cities appeared not to gain Xhe favor of the inhabitants nor to be able to extend their influence to the large 16 HISTORY OF THE WAR. 17 extent of territory held by the insurgents, while the military arm, obviously unable to cope with the still active rebellion, continued many of the most objectionable, and offensive policies of the government that had preceded it. No tangible relief was afforded the vast numbers of unhappy reconcentrados, despite the reiterated professions made in that regard and the amount appro'^riated by Spain to that end. The proffered ex- pedient of zones of cultivation proved illusory. Indeed, no less prac- tical nor more delusive promises of succor could well have been ten- dered to the exhausted and destitute people, stripped of all that made life and home dear and herded in a strange region among unsympa- thetic strangers hardly less necessitous than themselves. By the end of December the mortality, among them had frightfully increased. Conservative estimates from Spanish sources placed the deaths among these distressed people at over 40 per. cent, from the time General Weyler's decree of reconcentration was enforced. With the acquiescence of the Spanish authorities a scheme was adopted for re lief by charitable contributions raised in this country and distributed, under the direction of the Consul General and the several Consuls, by noble and earnest individual effort through the organized agencies of the American Red Cross, Thousands of lives were jthus saved, but many thousands more were inaccessible to such forms of aid. The war continued on the old footing, without comprehensive plan, developing only the same spasmodic encounters, barren of strategic re- sult, that had marked the course of the earlier Ten Years' rebellion as well as the present insurrection from its start. No alternative save physical exhaustion of either combatant, and therewithal the practical ruin of the island, lay in sight, but how far distant no one could venture to conjecture. DESTRUCTION OF THE MAINE. At this juncture, on the 15th of February last, occurred the destruc- tion of the battleship Maine, while rightfully lying in the Harbor of Havana on a mission of international courtfesy and good will — a catas- trophe the suspicious nature and horror of which stirred the nation's heart profoundly. It is a striking evidence of the poise and sturdy good sense dis- tinguishing our national character that this shocking blow, falling upon a generous people, already deeply touched by preceding events in 18 HISTORY OF THE WAR. Cuba, did not move them to an instant, desperate resolve to tolerate no longer the existence of a condition of danger and disorder at our doors that made possible such a deed by whomsoever wrought. Yet the instinct of justice prevailed and the nation anxiously awaited the result of the searching investigation at once set on foot. The finding of the naval board of inquiry established that the origin of the explosion was external by a submarine mine, and only halted through lack of positive testimony to fix the responsibility of its au- thorship. All these things carried conviction to the most thoughtful, even before the finding of the naval court, that a crisis in our relations with Spain and toward Cuba was at hand. So strong was this belief that it needed but a brief executive suggestion to the Congress to re- ceive immediate answer to the duty of making insta,nt provision for the possible and perhaps speedy probable emergency of war, and the re- markable, almost unique, spectacle was presented of a unanimous vote of both houses on the 9th of March, appropriating |50,000,000 for the national defense and for each and every purpose connected there- with, to be expended at the direction of the President. That this act of provision came none too soon was disclosed when the application of the fund was undertaken. Our forts were practically undefended. Our navy needed large provision for increased ammuni- tion and supplies and even numbers to cope with any sudden attack from the navy of Spain, which comprised modern vessels of the highest type of continental perfection. Our army also required enlargement of men and munitions. * The details of the hurried preparation for the dreaded contingency are told in the reports of the Secretaries of War and of the Navy, and need not be repeated here. It is suflflcient to say that the outbreak of war, when it did come, found our nation not unprepared to meet the conflict. Nor was the apprehension of coming strife confined to our own country. It was felt by the Continental powers, which, on April 6, through their Ambassadors and Envoys, addressed to the Executive an expression of hope that humanity and moderation might mark the course of this government and people, and that further negotiations would lead to an agreement which, while securing the maintenance of peace, would affirm all necessary guarantees for the re-establishment of order in Cuba. HISTORY OF THE WAR. 19 in responding to that representation I also shared the hope that the Envoys had expressed that peace might be preserved in a manner to terminate the chronic condition of disturbance in CJuba so injurious and menacing to oar interests and tranquillity, as well as shocking to our sentiments of humanity; and, while appreciating the humanitarian and disinterested character of the communication they had made, on behalf of the powers, I stated the confidence of this government, for its part, that equal appreciation would be shown for its own earnest and unselfish *endeavors to fulfill a duty to humanity by ending a situation the indefinite prolongation of which had become insufferable. VAIN EFFORTS TO. AVERT WAR. Still animated by the hope of a peaceful solution and obeying the dictates of duty, no effort was relaxed to bring about a sj)eedy ending of the Cuban struggle. Negotiations to this object continued actively with the Government of Spain, looking to the immediate conclusion of a six months' armistice in Cuba with a view to effecting the recog- nition of her people's rights to independence. Besides this^ the instant revocation of the order of reconcentration was asked, so that the suffer- ers, returning to their homes and aided by united American and Spanish effort, might be put in a way to support themselves and, by orderly resumption of the well-nigh destroyed productive energies of the island, contribute to the restoration of its tranquillity and well being. Negotiations continued for some little time at Ma,drid, resulting in offers by the; Spanish Government which could not but be regarded as inadequate. It was proposed to confide the preparation of peace to the insular parliament, yet to be convened under the autonomous decrees of November, 1897, but without impairment in any wise to the consti- tutional powers of the Madrid government, which, to that end, would grant an armistice, if -solicited by the insurgents, for such time as the General-in-Chief might see fit to fix. How and with what scope of discretionary powers the insular par liament was expected to set about the "preparation" of peace did not appear. If it were to be by negotiation with the insurgents, the issue seemed to rest on the one side with a body chosen by a fraction of the electors in the districts under Spanish control and on the other with the insurgent population holding the interior country, unrepresented in the so-called parliament, and defiant at the suggestion of suing for peace. 20 , HISTORY OF THE WAR. Grieved and disappointed at this barren outcome of my sincere en- deavors to reach a practicable solution, I felt it my duty to remit the whole question to the Congress. In the message of April 1, 1898, I announced that with this last overture in the direction of immediate peace in Cuba, and its disappointing reception by Spain, the effort of the Executive was brought to an end. I again reviewed the alternative course of action which I had pro- posed, concluding that the only one consonant with international policy and compatible with our firm-set historical traditions was infervention as a neutral to stop the war and check the hopeless sacrifice of life, even though that resort involved "hostile constraint upon both the parties to the contest, as well to enforce a truce as to guide the eventual settle- ment." The grounds justifying that step were : The interests of humanity, the duty to protect life and property of our citizens in Cuba, the right to check injury to our commerce and people through the devastation of the island, and, most important, the need of removing at once and for- ever the constant menace and the burdens entailed upon our govern- ment by the uncertainties and perils of the situation caused by the unendurable disturbance in Cuba. I said: "The long trial has proved that the object for which Spain has waged the war cannot be attained. The fire of insurrection may flame or may smoulder with varying seasons, but it has not been, and it is plain that it cannot be, extinguished by present methods. The only hope of relief and repose from a condition which can no longer be en- dured is the enforced pacification of Cuba. In the name of humanity, in the name of civilization, in behalf of endangered American interests, which give us the right and the duty to speak, the existing war in Cuba must stop." In view of all this the Congress was asked to authorize and em- power the President to take measures to secure a full and final termi- nation of hostilities between Spain and the people of Cuba and to secure in the island the establishment of a stable government, capable of main- taining order and observing its international obligations, insuring peace and tranquillity, and the security of its citizens as well as our own. and for the accomplishment of those ends to use the military and naval forces of the United States as might be necessary, with added authority to continue generous relief to the starving people of Cuba. HISTORY OF THE WAR. 21 DECISIVE AOTION BY COJfGRESS. The response of the Congress, after nine days of earnest deliberation, during which the almost unanimous sentiment of that body was de- veloped on every point save as to the expediency of coupling the pro- posed action with a formal recognition of the republic of Cuba as the true and lawful government of that island^a proposition which failed of adoption — the Congress, after conference, on the 19th of April, by a vote of 42 to'35 in the Senate and 311 to 6 in the House of Representa- tives, passed the memorable joint resolution, declaring: "1. That the people of the Island of Cuba are, and of right ought to be, free and independent. "2. That it is the duty of the United States to demand, and the : Government of the United States does hereby demand, that the Govern- ment of Spain at once relinquish its authority and government in the Island of Cuba, and withdraw its land and naval forces from^ Cuba and Cuban waters. "3. That the President of the United States be and he hefreby is directed and empowered to use the entire land and naval forces of the United States, and to call into the actual service of the United States the militia of the several States to such extent as may be necessary, to carry these resolutions into effect. "4. That the United States hereby disclaims any disposition or intention to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction or control over said isl- and, except for the pacification thereof, and asserts its determination, when that is accomplished, to leave the government and control of the island to its people." This resolution was approved by, the Executive on the next day, April 20. A copy was at once communicated to the Spanish, Minister at this capital, who forthwith announced that his continuance in Wash- ington had thereby become impossible, and asked for his passports, which were given him. He thereupon withdrew from Washington, leav- ing the protection of Spanish interests in the United States to the •French Ambassador and the Austro-Hungarian Minister. Simultaneously with its communication to the ^Spanish Minister, General Woodford, the American Minister at Madrid, was telegraphed, confirmation of the text of the joint resolution, and directed to com- municate it to the Government of Spain, with the formal demand that 22 HISTORY OF THE WAR. it at once relinquish its anthority and government in the Island of Cuba, and withdraw its forces therefrom, coupling this demand with announcements of the intentions of this government as to the future of the island, in conformity with the fourth clause of the resolution, and giving ^pain until noon of April 23d to reply. The demand, although, as above shown, officially made known to the Spanish Envoy here, was not delivered at Madrid. After the in- struction reached General Woodford on the morning of April 21st, but before he could present it, the Spanish Minister of State notified him that upon the President's approval of the joint resolution the Madrid Government, regarding the act as "equivalent to an evident declaration of war," had ordered its Minister in Washington to withdraw, thereby breaking off diplomatic relations between the two countries, and ceas- ing all official communication between their .respective representatives. General Woodford thereupon demanded his passports and quitted Madrid the same day. FORMAL DECLARATION OF WAR. Spain having thus denied the demand of the United States and initiated that complete form of rupture of relations which attends a state of war, the executive powers authorized by the resolution were at once used by me to meet the enlarged contingency of actual war between Spain and the United States. On April 22d I proclaimed a blockade of the northern coast of Cul)a, including ports on said coast between Cardenas and Bahia Honda, and the port of Cienfuegos on the south coast of Cuba, and on the 23d I called for volunteers to execute the purpose of the resolution. By my message of April 25th the Congress was informed of the situ- ation, and I recommended formal declaration of the existence of a state of war between the United States and Spain. The Congress ac- cordingly voted on the same day the act approved April 25, 1898, de- claring the existence of such war, from and including the 21st day of April, and re-enacted the provisions of the resolution of April 20th, di- recting the President to use all the armed forces of the nation to carry that act into effect. Due notification of the existence of war as aforesaid was given April 25th by telegraph to all the governments with which the United States maintain relations, in order that their neutrality might be as- sured during the war. msroRV OF the war. 23 The various governments responded with proclamations of neutral- ity, each after, its own methods. It is not among the least gratifying incidents of the struggle that the obligations of neutrality were im- partially discharged by all, often under delicate and difficult circum- stances. In further fulfillment of international duty, I issued, April 26th, a proclamation announcing the treatment proposed to be accorded to vessels and their cargoes as to blockades, contraband, the exercise of the right of subjects and the immunity of neutral flags and neutral goods under the enemy's flag. A similar procla:mation was made by the Spanish Government. In the conduct of hostilities the rules of the declaration of Paris, including abstention, from resort to privateering, have accordingly been observed by ,both belligerents, although neither was a party to that declaration. KECRUITING OF ARMY AND if AVY Our country thus, after an interval of half a century of peace with .all nations, found itself engaged in deadly conflict with a foreign enemy. Every nerve was strained to meet the emergency. The response to the initial call for 125,000 volunteers was instant and complete, as was also the result of the second call of May 25th for 75,000 additional volunteers. The ranks of the regular army were in- creased to the limits provided by the act of April 26th. The enlisted force of the navy on the 15th of August, when it reached its maximum, numbered 24,123 men and apprentices. One hun- dred and three vessels were added to the navy by purchase, one was presented to the government, one leased and the four vessels of the International Navigation Company — ^the St. Paul, St. Louis, New York and Paris — were chartered. In addition to these the revenue' cutters and lighthouse tenders were turned over to the Navy Department and became temporarily a part of the auxiliary navy. The maximum effective fighting force of the navy during the war, separated into classes, was as follows: REGULAR — Four battleships of the first class> one battleship of the second class, two armored cruisers, six coast defense monitors, one armored ram, twelve protected cruisers, three unprotected cruisers, eighteen gunboats, one dynamite cruiser, eleven torpedo boats, four- teen old vessels of the old navy, including monitors. AUXILIARY NAVY — Sixteen auxiliary cruisersj twenty-eight 24 HISTORY OP THE WAR. converted yachts, twenty-seven converted tugs, nineteen converted colliers, fifteen revenue cutters, four lighthouse tenders and nineteen miscellaneous vessels. Much alarm was felt along our entire Atlantic seaboard lest some attack might be made by the enemy. Every precaution was t^ken to prevent possible injury to our great cities lying along the coast. Tempo- rary garrisons were provided, drawn from the State militia. Infantrj- and light batteries were drawn from the volunteer force. About 12,000 ' troops were thus employed. The coast signal service was established for observing the approach of an enemy's ships to th~e coast of the United- States, and the life-saving and lighthouse services co-oi)erated, which enabled the Navy Department to have all portions of the Atlantic coast, from Maine to Texas, under observation. The auxiliary navy was created under the authority of Congress and was officered and manned by the Naval Militia of the several States. This organization patrolled the coast and performed the duty of a second arm of defense. Under the direction of the Chief of Engineers submarine mines were placed at the most exposed points. Before the outbreak of the war permanent mining casements and cable galleries had been con- structed at all important harbors. Most of the torpedo material was not to be found in the market and had to be specially manufactured. Under date of April 19th district officers were directed to take all preliminary measures, short of the actual attaching of the loaded mines to the cables, and on April 22d telegraphic orders were issued to place the loaded mines in position. The aggregate number of mines placed was 1,535 at the principal harbors from Maine to California. Preparations were also made for the planting of mines at certain other harbors, but owing to the early destruction of the Spanish fleet these mines were not placed. The signal corps was promptly organized and performed service of most difficult and important character. Its operations during the war covered the electrical connection of all coast fortifications and the establishment of telephonic and telegraphic facilities for the camps at Manila, Santiago and in Porto Rico. There were constructed 300 miles of line at ten great C3,mps, thus facilitating military movements from those points in a manner here- tofore unknown in military administration. Field telegraph lines were established and maintained under the enemy's fire at Manila, and later THE OLD MAN— GENERAL MAXIMO GOMEZ IN CAMP. CHARGE OF THE ROUGH RIDERS AT SAN JUAN HILL. HISTORY OF THE WAR. 25 the Manila-Hongkong cable was reopened. In Porto Rico cable com- munications were opened over a discontinued route, and on land the headquarters of the commanding officer were kept in telegraphic or telephonic communication with the division commanders _of four differ- ent lines of operation. There was placed in Cuban waters a completely outfitted cable ship, with war cables and cable gear suitable both for the destruction of communications belonging to the enemy and the establishment of our own. Two ocean cables were destroyed under the enemy's batteries at Santiago. The day previous to the landing of General Shafter's corps at Caiinanera, within twenty miles of the landing place, cable communi- cations were established and cable stations opened, giving direct com- munication with the Government at Washington. This service was in- valuable to the Executive in directing the operations of the army and navy. With a total force of over 1,300 the loss was by disease and field, officers and* men included, only five. ' PATRIOTISM IN BOND BIDS. The national defense under the $50,000,000 fund was expended in large part by the army and navy, and the objects for which it was used are fully shown in the reports of the several Secretaries. It was a most timely appropriation, enabling the Government to strengthen its de- fense and making preparations greatly needed in case of war. This fund being inadequate to the requirements of equipment and for the conduct of the war, the patriotism of the Congress provided the means in the war revenue act of June 13th, by authorizing a 3 per cent, popular loan, not to exceed $400,000,000, and by levying additional imposts and taxes. Of the authorized loan, $200,000,000 were offered and promptly taken, the subscriptions so far exceeding the call as to cover it many times over, while, preference being given to the smaller bids, no single allotment exceeded $5,000. This was a most ehcouraging and signifi'cant result, showing the vast resources of the nation and the determination of the people to uphold their country's honor. DEWEY'S HISTORIC VICTORY. The first encounter of the war in point of date took place April 27th, when a detachment of the blockading squadron made a recon- 26 HISTORY OF THE WAR. naissance in force at Matanzas, shelled the harbor forts and demolished several new works in construction. The next engagement was destined to mark a memorable epoch in maritime warfare. The Pacific fleet, under Cbmmodore Dewey, ha,d lain for some weeks at Hongkong. Upon the colonial proclamation of neutrality being issued and the customary twenty-four hours' notice being given, it repaired to Mirs Bay, near Hongkong, whence it pro- ceeded to the Philippine Islands under telegraphed orders to capture or destroy the formidable Spanish fleet then assembled at Manila, At daybreak on the 1st of May the American force entered Manila Bay, and after a few hours' engagement effected the total destruction of the Spanish fleet, consisting of ten warships and a transport, be- sides capturing the naval station and forts at Cavite, thus annihilating -the Spanish naval power in the Paciflc Ocean and completely controlling the Bay of Manila, with the ability to take the city at will. Not a life was lost on our ships, the wounded only numbering seven, while not a vessel was materially injured. > For this gallant achievement the Congress, upon my recommenda- tion, fitly bestowed upon the actors preferment and substantial reward. The effect of this remarkable victory upon the spirit of our people and upon the fortunes of the war was instant. A prestige of invinci- bility thereby attached to our arms, which continued throughout the struggle. Ee-enforcements were hurried to Manila under the com- mand of Major-General Merritt and firmly established within sight of the capital, which lay helpless before our guns. On the 7th day of May the Government was advised officially of the victory at Manila, and at once inquired of the commander of our fl£et what troops would be required. The information was received on the 15th day of May, and the first army expedition sailed May 25th and arrived off Manila June 30. Other expeditions soon followed, the total force consisting of 641 officers and 15,058 men. Only reluctance to cause needless loss of life and property prevented the early storming and capture of the city, and therewith the abso- lute military occupancy of the whole group. The insurgents mean- while had resumed the active hostilities suspended by the uncompleted truce of December, 1897. Their forces invested Manila from the north- ern and eastern side, but were constrained by Admiral Dewey and General Merritt from attempting an assault. It was fitting that whatever was to be done in the way of decisive HISTORY OF THE WAR. 27 operations in tliat quarter shiould be accomplished by the strong arm of the United States alone. Obeying the stern precept of war, which en- joins the overcoming of the adversary and the extinction of his power wherever assailable as the speedy and sure means to win a peace, di- vided victory was not permissible, for no partition of the rights and re- sponsibilities attending the enforcement of a just and advantageous peace could be thought of. CAMPAIGN IN CUBA REVIEWED. Following the comprehensive scheme of general attack, powerful forces were assembled at various points on our coast to invade Cuba and Porto Rico. Meanwhile naval demonstrations were made at several exposed points. On May 11th the cruiser Wilmington and torpedo boat Winslow were unsuccessful in an attempt to silence the batteries at Cardenas, against Matanzas, Worth Bagley and four seamen falling. These grievous fatalities were, strangely enough, among the very few which occurred during our naval operations in this extraordinary conflict. Meanwhile the Spanish naval preparations had been pushed with great vigor. A powerful squadron under Admiral Cervera, which had assembled at the Cape Verde Islands before the outbreak of hostilities, had crossed the ocean, and by its erratic movements in the Caribbean Sea delayed our military operations while baffling the pursuit of our fleets. For a time fears were felt lest the Oregon and Marietta, then nearing home after their long voyage from San Francisco of over 15,000 miles, might be surprised by Admiral Cervera's fleet, but their fortunate arrival dispelled these apprehensions and lent much needed re-enforce- ment. Not until Admiral Cervera took refuge in the Harbor of Santiago de Cuba about May 9th was it practicable to plan a systematic military attack upon the Antillean possessions of Spain. Several demonstra- tions occurred on the coasts of Cuba and Porto Rico in preparation for th|e larger event. On May 13th the North Atlantic squadron shelled San Juan de Porto Rico. On May 30th Commodore Schley's squadron bombarded the forts guarding the mouth of Santiago Harbor. Neither attack had any material result. It was evident that well-ordered land operations were indispensable to achieve a decisive advantage. The next act in the war thrilled not alone the hearts of our coun- trymen but the world by its exceptional heroism. 28 HISTORY OF THE WAR. On the night of June 3d Lieutenant Hobson, aided by seven de- voted volunteers, blocked the narrow outlet from Santiago Harbor by sinking the collier Merrimac in the channel, under a fierce fire from the shore batteries, escaping with their lives as by a miracle, but falling into the hands of the Spaniards. It is a most gratifying incident of the war that the bravery of this little band of heroes was cordially appreciated by the Spaniards, who sent a flag of truce to notify Admiral Sampson of their safety and to compliment them upon their daring act. They were subse- quently exchanged July 7th. By June 7th the cutting of the last CJuban cable isolated the island. Thereafter the invasion was vigorously prosecuted. On June 10th, un- der a heavy protecting fire, a landing of 600 marines from the Oregon, Marblehead and Yankee was effected in Guantanamo Bay, where it had been determined to establish a naval station. This important and es- sential port was taken, from the enemy after severe fighting by the marines, who were the first organized force of the United States to land in Cuba. The position so won was held despite desperate attempts to dislodge our forces. By June 16th additional forces were landed and strongly in- trenched. On June 22d the advance of the invading army under Major- General Shafter landed at Baiquiri, about fifteen miles east of Santiago. This was accomplished under great difficulties, but with marvelous dispatch. On June 23d the movement against Santiago was begun. On the 24th the first serious engagement took place, in which the First and Tenth Cavalry and the First United States Volunteer Cavalry, General Young's brigade of General Wheeler's division, participated, losing heavily. By nightfall, however, ground within five miles of Santiago was won. The advantage was steadily increased. On July 1st a severe battle took place, our forces gaining the outworks of Santiago. On the 2d El Caney and San Juan were taken after a desperate charge, and the in- vestment of the city was completed. The navy co-operated by shelling the town and the coast forts. DESTRUCTION OF THE ARMADA. On the day following this brilliant achievement of our land forces,^ July 3d, occurred the decisive naval combat of the war. The Spanish fleet, attempting to leave the harbor, was met by the American squad- HISTORY OF THE WAR. 29 ron under comriiand of Commodore Sampson. In less than three hours ail the Spanish ships were destroyed, the two torpedo boats being sunk, and the Maria Teresaj Almira,nte Oquendo, Vizcaya and Cristobal Colon driven ashore. The Spanish Admiral and over 1,300 men were taken prisoners, w-hile the enemy's loss of life was deplorably large, some 600 perishing. On our side but one man .was kiUed, on the Brooklyn, and one man seriously wounded. Although our ships were repeatedly struck, not one was seriously injured. Where all so conspicuously distinguished themselves, from the commanders to the gunners and the unnamed heroes in the boiler- rooms, each and all contributing toward the achievement of this as- tounding victory, for which neither ancient nor modern history affords a parallel in the completeness of the event and the marvelous dispropor- tion of casualties, it would be invidious to single out any for especial honor. Deserved promotion has rewarded the more conspicuous actors — the nation's profoundest gratitude is due to all of those brave men who by their skill and devotion in a few short hours crushed the sea power of Spain and wrought a triumph whose decisiveness and far-reaching consequences can scarcely be measured. Nor can we be unmindful of the achievements of our builders, mechanics and artisans for their skill in the construction of our warships. With the catastrophe of Santiago Spain's effort upon the ocean virtually ceased. A spasmodic effort toward the end of June to send her Mediterranean fleet under Admiral Camara to relieve Manila was abandoned, the expedition being recalled after it had passed through the Suez Canal. The capitulation of Santiago followed. The city was closely be- sieged by land, while the entrance of our ships into the harbor cut off all relief on that side. After a truce to allow of the removal of non- combatants protracted negotiations continued from July 3d to July 15th, when, under menace of immediate assault, the preliminaries of sur- render were agreed upon. On the 17th General Shafter occupied the city. The capitulation embraced the entire eastern end of Cuba. The number of Spanish soldiers surrendered was 22,000, all of whom were subsequently conveyed to Spain at the charge of the United States. The story of this successful campaign is told in the report of the 30 HISTORY OF THE WAR. Secretary of War, which will be laid before you. The indiTidual valor of officers and soldiers was never more strikingly shown than in the several engagements leading to the surrender of Santiago, while the prompt movements and successive victories won instant and universal' applause. To those who gained this complete triumph, which established the ascendancy of the United States upon land as the fight off Santiago had fixed our supremacy on the seas, the earnest and lasting gratitude of the nation is unsparingly due. Nor should we alone remember the gallantry of the living; the dead claim our tears, and our losses by battle 'and disease must cloud any exultation at the result and teach us to weigh the awful cost of war, however rightful the cause or signal the victory.- OCCUPATION OF PORTO RICO. With the fall of Santiago, the occupation of Porto Rico became the next strategic necessity. General Miles had previously been assigned to organize an expedition for that purpose. Fortunately he was already at Santiago, where he had arrived on the 11th of July, with re-enforce^ ments for General Shafter's army. With these troops, consisting of 3,415 infantry and artillery, two companies of engineers, and one company of the signal corps. General Miles left Guantanamo on July 21st, having nine transports convoyed by the fleet under Captain Higginson, with the Massachusetts (flagship), Dixi§, Gloucester, Columbia and Yale, the two latter carrying troops. The expedition landed at Guanica July 25th, which port was entered with little opposition. Here the fleet was joined by the Annapolis and the Wasp, while the Puritan and Amphitrite went to San Juan and jbined the New Orleans, which was engaged in blockading that port. The Major-General commanding was subsequently re-enforced by General Schwann's brigade of the Thifd Army Corps, by General Wil- son, with a part of his division, and also by General Brooke, with a part of his corps, numbering in all 16,973 officers and men. On July 27 he entered Ponce, one of the most important ports in the island, from which he thereafter directed operations for the capture of the island. With the exception of encounters with the enemy at Guayama, Hormigueres, Coamo and Yauco, and an attack on a force landed at Cape San Juan, there was no serious resistance. The campaign was prosecuted with great vigor, and by the 12th of August much of the HISTORY OF THE WAR. 31 island was in our possession, and the acquisition of the remainder was only a matter of a short time. At most of the points in the island our troops were enthusiastically welcomed. Protestations of loyalty to the flag and gratitude for de- livery from Spanish rule met our commanders at every stage. As a potent influence toward peace, the outcome of the Porto Ricap expedition was of great consequence, and generous commendation is due to ^those who participated in it. WAR'S LAST SCENE AT MANILA. The last scene of the war was enacted at Manila, its starting place. On August 15th, after a brief assault upon the works by the land forces, in which the squadron assisted, the capital surrendered uncondition- ally. The casualties were comparatively few. By this the conquest of the Philippine Islands, virtually ac- complished when the Spanish capacity for resistance was destroyed by Admiral Dewey's victory of the 1st of May, was formally sealed. To General Merritt, his officers and men, for their uncomplaining and devoted services, for their gallantry in action, the nation is sincerely grateful. Their long voyage was made with singular success, and the soldierly conduct of the men, most of whom were without previous experience in the military service, deserves unmeasured praise. LOSSES OF ARMY AND NAVY. The total casualties in killed and wounded during the war were as follows: ARMY. Officers killed 23 Enlisted men killed ... 257 Total 280 Officers wounded 113 Enlisted men wounded 1,464 Total 1,577 NAVY. Killed 17 Wounded 67 Died as result of wounds 1 Invalided from service 6 Total , 91 32 HISTORY OF THE WAR. It will .be observed that while our navy was engaged in two great battles and in numerous perilous undertakings in the blockades and bombardment, and more than 50,000 of our troops were transported to distant lands and engaged in assault and siege and battle and many skirmishes in unfamiliar territory, we lost in both arms of the service a total of 1,948 killed and wounded; and in the entire campaign by land and sea we did not lose a gun or a flag or a transport or a ship, and with the exception of the crew of the Merrimac not a soldier or sailor was taken prisoner. On August 7th, forty-six days from the date of the landing of General Shafter's army in Cuba and twenty-one days from the sur- render of Santiago, the United States troops commenced embarkation for home, and our entire force was returned to the United States as early as August 24th. They were absent from the United States only two months. It is fitting that I should bear testimony to the patriotism and devotion of that large portion of our army which, although eager to be' ordered to the post of greatest exposure, fortunately was not required outside of the United States. They did their whole duty, and, like their comrades at the front, have earned the gratitude of the nation. In like manner, the officers and men of the army and of the navy who remained in their departments and stations of the navy, perform- ing most important duties connected with the war, and whose requests for assignment in the field and at sea I was compelled to refuse because their services were indispensable here, are entitled to the highest com- mendation. It is my regret that there seems to be no provision for their suitable recognition. In this connection it is a pleasure for me to mention in terms of cordial appreciation the timely and useful work of the American Na- tional Ked Cross, both in relief measures preparatory to the cam- paign, in sanitary assistance at several of the camps and assemblage, and later, under the able and experienced leadership of the president of the society. Miss Clara Barton, on the fields of battle and in the hos- pitals at the front in Cuba. Working in conjunction with the govern . mental authorities and under their sanction and approval and with the enthusiastic co-operation of many patriotic women and societies in the various States, the Ked Cross has fully maintained its already high reputation for intense earnestness and ability to exercise the noble pur- poses of its international orgaijiization, thus justifying the confidence HISTORY OF THE WAR. 33 and support which it has received at the hands of the American people. To the members and officers of this society and all who aided them in their philanthropic work, the sincere and lasting gratitude of the soldiers and the public is due and is freely accorded. In tracing these events we are constantly reminded of our obliga- tions to the Divine Master for His -watchful care over us and His safe guidance, for which the nation makes reverent acknowledgment and offers humble prayer for the continuance of His favor. SIGNING OF THE PROTOCOL. The annihilation of Admiral Cervera's fleet, followed by the capitu- lation of Santiago, having brought to the Spanish Government a realiz- ing sense of the hopelessness of continuing a struggle now becoming wholly unequal, it made overtures of peace through the French Am- bassador, who, with the assent of his government, had acted as the friendly representative of Spanisli interests during the war. On the 26th of July M. Oambon presented a communication signed by the Duke of Almodovar, the Spanish Minister of State, inviting the United States to state the terms upon which it would be willing to make peace. On July 30th, by a communication addressed to the Duke of Almodovar and handed to M. Cambon, the ternas of this government -were announced, substantially as in the protocol afterward signed. On August 10th the Spanish reply, dated August 7th, was handed by M. Cambon to the Secretary of State. It accepted unconditionally the terms imposed as to Cuba, Porto Rico and an island of the Ladrones group, but appeared to seek to introduce inadmissible reserva- tions in regard to our demand as to the Philippines. Conceiving that discussion on this point could neither be prac- ticable or profitable, I directed that in order to avoid misunderstanding the matter should be forthwith closed by proposing the embodiment in a formal protocol of the terms on which the negotiations for peace were to be undertaken. The vague an^d inexplicit suggestions of the Spanish note could not be accepted, the only reply being to present as a virtual ultimatum a draft of a protocol embodying the precise terms tendered to Spain in our note of July 30th, with added stipulations of detail as to the ap- pointment of commissioners to arrange for the evacuation of the Span- ish Antilles. 34 HISTORY OF THE WAR. On August 12 th M. Cambon announced his receipt of full power to sign the protocol so submitted. Accordingly, on the afternoon of Au- gust 12th, M. Cambon, as the plenipotentiary of Spain, and the Secretary of State, as the plenipotentiary of the United States, signed a protocol, providing: "Article 1. Spain will relinquish all claim of sovereignty over and title to Cuba. "Article 2. Spain will cede to the United States the Island of Porto Eico and other islands now under Spanish sovereignty in the West Indies, and also an island in the Ladrones to be selected by the United States. "Article 3. The United States will occupy and hold the city, bay and harbor of Manila pending the conclusion of a treaty of peace which shall determine the control, disposition and government of the Phil- ippines." The fourth article provided for the appointment of joint commis- sions on the part of the United States and Spain, to meet in Havana and San Juan, respectively, for the purpose of arranging and carrying out the details of the stipulated evacuation of Cuba, Porto Rico and other Spanish islands in the West Indies. The fifth article provided for the appointment of not more than five commissioners on each side to meet at Paris not later than October 1st and to proceed to the negotiation and conclusion of a treaty of peace, subject to ratification according to the respective constitutional forms of the two countries. The sixth and last article provided that upon the signature of the protocol, hostilities between the two countries should be suspended, and that notice to that effect should be given as soon as possible by each government to the commanders of its military and naval forces, CESSATION OF STRIFE. Immediately upon the conclusion of the protocol I issued, a procla- mation on August 12th, suspending hostilities on the part of the United States. The necessary orders to that end were at once given by tele- graph. The blockade of the ports of Cuba and San Juan de Porto Rico was in like manner raised. On August 18th the muster out of 100,000 volunteers, or as near that number as was found to be practicable, was ordered. On Decem- ber 1st, 101,165 officers and men had been mustered out and discharged HISTORY OF THE WAR. 35 from the service; 9,002 more will be mustered out by the 10th of the month. Also a corresponding number of Generals and general staff officers have been honorably discharged from the service. The military committees to superintend the evacuation of Cuba, Porto Eico and the adjacent islands w^ere forthwith appointed — for Cuba, Major-General James F. Wade, Rear Admiral William T. Samp- son and Major-General Matthew C. Butler; for Porto Rico, Major-Gen- eral John C. Brooke, Rear Admiral Winfield S. Schley and Brigadier- General W. W. Gordon, who soon afterward met the Spanish commis- sioners at Havana and San Juan respectively. WORK OF EVACUATION. The Porto Rican joint commissions speedily accomplished its task, and by October 18th the evacuation of the island was completed. The United States flag was raised over the island at noon on that day. As-soon as we are in possession of Cuba and have pacified the island it will be necessary to give aid and direction to its people to form a government for themselves. This should be undertaken at the earliest moment consistent with safety and assured success. It is important that our relations with these people shall be of the most friendly character and our commercial relations close and recipro- cal. It should be our duty to assist in every proper way to build up the waste places of the island, encourage the industry of the people and assist them to form a government which shall be free and independent, tTius realizing the best aspirations of the Cuban people. Spanish rule must be replaced by a just, benevolent and humane government, created by the people of Cuba, capable of performing all international obligations, and which shall encourage thrift, industry and prosperity, and promote peace and good will among all of the in- habitants, whatever may -^have been their relations in the past. Neither revenge nor passion should have a place in the new government. President of the United States. s6 lessons of the war. lesso:ns of the war By President of the United States. Under hostile fire on a foreign soil, fiighting in a common cause, the memory of old disagreements has faded into history. Erom camp and campaign there comes the magic healing which has closed ancient wounds and effaced their scars. For this result every American patriot will forever rejoice. It is no small indemnity for the cost of war. This government has proved itself invincible in the recent war and out of it has come a nation which will remain indivisible forever more. No worthier contributions have been made in patriotism and in men than by the people of Southern States. When at last the oppdrtunity came they were eager to meet it and with promptness responded to the call of the country. Intrusted with the able leadership of men dear to them, who had marched with their fathers under another flag, now fighting under the old flag again, they have gloriously helped to defend its spotless folds and added new luster to its shining stars. That flag has been planted in two hemispheres, and there it re- mains, the symbol of liberty and law, of peace and progress. Who will withdraw from the i)eople over whom it floats its protecting folds? Who will haul it down? The victory is not that of a ruler, a President or a Congress, but of the people. The army whose valor we admire and the navy whose achievements we applaud were not assembled by draft or conscription, but from voluntary enlistment. The heroes came from civil as well as military life. Trained and untrained soldiers wrought our triumphs. The peace we have won is not a selfish truce of arms, but one whose conditions presage good to humanity. The domains secured under the treaty yet to be acted upon by the Senate came to us not as the result of a crusade of conquest, but as the reward of temperate, faithful and fearless response to the call of conscience, which could not be disre- garded by a liberty loving and Christian people. We have so borne ourselves in the conflict and in our intercourse with the powers of the world as to escape complaint of complication and give universal confidence of our high purpose and unselfish sacri- fices for struggling peoples. 'LESSONS OF THE WAR. ' 37 ''New occasions teach new duties." To this nation and to every na- tion there come formative periods in its life and history. New condi- tions can be met only by new methods. Meeting these conditions hope- fully and facing them bravely and wisely is to be the mightiest test of American virtue and capacity. Without abandoning past limitations, traditions and principles, but by meeting present opportunities and obli- gations, we shall show ourselves worthy of the great trust which civil- ■ ization has imposed upon us. At Bunker Hill liberty was at stake, at Gettysburg the Union was the issue, before Manila and Santiago our armies fought not for gain or revenge, but for human rights. They contended for the freedorp of the oppressed, for whose welfare the United States has never failed to lend a helping hand to establish and uphold, and I believe never will. The glories of the war cannot be dimmed, but the result will be incom- plete and unworthy of us unless supplemented by civil victories, harder possibly to win, in their way no less indispensable. We will have our difficulties and our embarrassments. They follow all victories and accompany all great responsibilities. They are insep- arable from every great movement or reform. But American capacity has triumphed over all in the past. Doubts have in the end vanished. Apparent dangers have been averted or avoided, and our own history shows that progress has come so naturally and steadily on the heels of new and grave responsibilities that as we look back upon the acquisi- tions of territory by our fathers we are filled with wonder that any doubt could have existed or any apprehension could have been felt of the wisdom of their -action or their capacity to grapple with the then untried and mighty problems. The rep'ublic is to-day larger, stronger and better prepared than ever before for wise and profitable developments in new directions and along new lines. Even if the minds of some of our own people are still disturbed by perplexing and anxious doubts, in which all of us Jiave shsCred and still share, the genius of American civilization will, I be- lieve, be found both original and creative and capable of subserving all the great interests which shall be confided to our keeping. Forever in the right, following the best impulses and clinging to high purposes, using properly and within right limits our power and opportunities, honorable reward must inevitably follow. The outcome cannot be in doubt. We could have avoided all the difficulties that lie across the path- 38 LESSONS OF THE WAR. way of the nation if we had coldly ignored the piteous appeals of th starving and oppressed inhabitants of Cuba. If we had blinded oui selves to the conditions so near our shores and turned a deaf ear to ou suffering neighbors the issue of territorial expansion in the Antilles an( the East Indies would not have been raised. But could we have justified such a course? Is there any one wh^ would now declare another to have been the better course? Witl less humanity and less courage on our part, the Spanish flag, instea( of the Stars and Stripes, would still be floating at Oavite, at Pone and at Santiago, and a "chance in the race of life" would be wanting t' millions of human beings who to-day call this nation noble, and who I trust, will live to call it blessed. Thus far we have done our supreme duty. Shall we now, when th victory won in war is written in the treaty of peace and the civilize world applauds and waits in expectation, turn timidly away from th duties imposed upon the country by its own great deeds? And when the mists fade and we see with clearer vision, may w not go forth rejoicing in a strength which has been employed solel; for humanity and always been tempered with justice and mercy, cor fident of our ability to meet the exigencies which await us, becaus confident that our course is one of duty and our cause that of right? Never has American valor been more brilliantly illustrated in th battle line on shore and on the^ battleships at sea than by the soldier and sailors of the United States. Everybody is talking of Hobson, and justly so, but I want to than Mother Hobson. Everybody is talking about General Wheeler, one c the bravest of the brave, but I want to speak of that sweet littl daughter that followed him to Santiago and ministered to the sick a Montauk. I have spoken in many places and at many times of the heroisi of the American army and the American navy, but in our recent coi flict the whole people were patriots. Two hundred thousand men wer called for and a million rushed to get a place in the ranks. And million more stood ready if need be. I like the feeling of the American people that we ought not to hav a large standing army, but it has been demonstrated that we nee the standing army large enough to do all the work required while w are at peace and only rely on the great body of the people in a emergency to help us fight our battles. LESSONS OF THE WAR. 39 We love peace. We are not a military nation, but whenever the time of peril comes the bulwark of this people rests in the patriotism of its citizens, and this nation will be safe for all time, because 75,000,000 of people love it and will give up their lives to sustain and uphold it. The war brought us together; its settlement will keep us together. Reunited! Glorious realization! It expresses the thought of my mind and the long-deferred consummation of my heart's desire as I stand in this presence. It interprets the hearty demonstration here 'witnessed and is the patriotic refrain of all sections and of all lovers of the republic. Eeunited! One country again and one country forever! Proclaim it from the press and pulpit! Teach it in the schools! Write it across the skies! The world sees and feels it! It cheers every heart, north and south, and brightens the life of every American home. Let nothing ever strain it again. At peace with all the world and with each other, what can stand in the pathway of our progress and prosperity? President of the United States. CHAPTER II. STORY OF CUBA'S STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM— A CENTURY OP REVOLUTION WHICH LED TO THE WAR BETWEEN ;. THE UNITED STATES AND SPAIN. ^EFORE entering upon tiie historie incidents and events of the Spanish- American war it is im- portant that the reader should know something of the long struggle of Cuba for independence and the causes of the inany revolutions in the "Pearl of the Antilles" from the time it came under Spanish rule. The Cubans are not a warlike people. ' On the contrary, they are peaceable, amiable and pleas- ure-loving. "No people are so easy to govern as the Cubans," said, General Vargas. "Treat them courteously and kindly, let themgo unmolested about their business, do not interfere with their amusements and you can do with them almost anything you like." Yet these patient, peace-loving people have either been in revolt or have been fomenting a- revolution since 1823. In fact, they knew neither peace nor security from the time they came under Spanish rule until by the powerful intervention of the United States the shiackles were broken from their limbs and the galling yoke of Spain lifted from their weary necks. The history of Cuba for the last century has been written in the blood of her brave sons. It has been a century of dishonor for Spain, but she has paid dearly in blood and treasure and territory for the oppressions she has visited upon her American colonies. Once she was the ruler of more than half the North American continent, all of Central and South America and the islands of the southern coasts.' To-day she is one of the smallest of European powers, without owning or exer- cising authority over a foot of land in the Western Hemisphere. During the first three centuries of Spanish sovereignty in the New World, Cuba was neglected most of the time and wholly ignored a part of the time by the mother country. Near the end of the eighteenth 40 A TRUCE BEFORE SANTIAGO. CUBA'S STRUGGLE POR FRnEDoM. 41 Century she began to take a lively interest in her island colony and a system of injustice and oppression was practiced which kindled the fires of revolujtion and has kept them burning intermittently ever since. There was a Cuban revoltition in 1823, another in 1826, another in 1830, another in 1848, and others in 1850, 1851 and 1855. Then came a brief lull in open hostilities, while the Cuban patriots prepared for the "Teh Years' War," beginning in 1868 and ending in 1878, Follow- ing this came an uprising in 1879 and another in 1885. As there had been ten years of war, there were ten years of com- parative peace until February 24, 1895, when the revolution began which culminated in the Spanish-American war, the outcome of which gave to Cuba Freedom and Independence, for which she had fought so long. What were the causes that led the peace-loving Cubans to wage an almost continuous war against Spain for nearly a century? The answer is to be found in the history of every Central and South American republic which has thrown off the yoke of Spain. Instead of seeking to develop the resources of her American colonies and to pro- mote the welfare of the colonists, Spain has used them merely to swell the income of the homfe treasury and to enrich the fortunes of the dis- honest officials she sent to rule over them. Every industry has been extortionately taxed. One of the first products of Cuban soil to acquire importance at the beginning of the last century was tobacco. The government at once monopolized its cultivation, sale and manufacture to such an extent that the planters several times rose in armed rebellion, and many times de- stroyed their fields rather than submit to being robbed of all their profits and a part of their labor. A better idea of the extent of the extortion and imposition practiced is shown by the fact that a Cuban could not hold a reception at his house until he had first obtained a license and paid for it. In the levying of taxes and the distribution of revenue the Cubans have had no voice nor vote. That was all done by the mother country. Every year they were compelled to pg^y from |26,000,000 to $30,000,000 in taxation. Of this enormous sum only |700,000 was expended in Cuba for internal improvements, and not one cent for education. The balance of it was disbursed as follows: To pay interest on Spanish debt, 112,000,000; army and navy of Spain, |7,000,000; salaries of Span- ish officials in and out of the island, |8,000,000. 42 CUBA'S STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. In reality, the Cubans paid nearer $50,000,000 than 130,000,000 i taxes, for it is estimated that about 40 per cent, of the revenue wa stolen by dishonest Spanish officials in the islands. These frauds hav been exposed on numerous occasions, particularly in 1887 and 189] In the latter year 350 employes, high and low, were convicted of fraiic but none of them ever was punished. Even ministers at the Cour of Madrid had a hand in these frauds. The tariff laws of the island were such that Cuba was compelled to buy of Spain about |28,000,000 of merchandise per annum which sh could have obtained elsewhere for about |20,000,000 under just laws o trade. Cuba was compelled to submit to this taxation without repre sentation in the Spanish Cortes, although she never ceased her effort to secure the right to send delegates to that body. In 1810 the Spanis] Junta, organized for the purpose of defending the country against th invasion of Napoleon's army, authorized the election of two delegate from Cuba. The Spanish constitution of 1812 also authorized repre sentation from the colonies, but in 1814, when Ferdinand VII. ascende< the throne, the constitution was revoked. In 1820 he was compelle< to accept it, but in 1823 it was again overthrown. In 1833, after Ferdi nand's death, a new constitution was adopted, but was dead almost a soon as born. In 1836 the old constitution of 1812 was revived, unde which Cuba elected and sent four delegates to the Spanish Cortes, bu they were refused adinittance, and the Cortes adopted a resolution de daring that "in futiire the American and Asiatic provinces should b' governed by special laws, and that their deputies should not be ad mitted into the Cortes." When the "Ten Years' War" was brewing, Spain foresaw it, an< in 1865 authorized the election of a Cuban commission to act wit! commissioners appointed by the Crown to recommend reforms in th^ government of the island. The commission met in Madrid, was elosel; questioned by the government, a report was made, handed in, and th^ commissioners sent home. No action was ever taken on the report, bu the next year taxes in Cuba were increased so much that many propert; owners asked to have their property confiscated, as they could not pa; the tax. Nothing more was done until the administration of Martinos Cam pos as Captain-General, when an agreement was made that Cuba shouh have a limited self-government and representation in the Cortes. Thi CUBA'S STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. 43 Cortes then devised a plan whereby the Cubans, with a population of 1,400,000, would have two representatives in the local council of ad- ministration, and the Spaniards, numbering 160,000, would have twenty- eight representatives, the Captain-General to be president of the coun- cil, with full veto power and also power to suspend any number of representatives not exceeding a majority. The so-called "local self-government" was therefore but a trans- parent fraud, and Spain's object was equally plain. She was then try- ing to float a loan of $300,000,000 to redeem a bond issue of |200,000,000, the interest of which she had pledged Cuban revenues to pay, leaving $100,000,000 of the new loan for her own uses. The plan was to have this loan approved by the Cuban Council, and thus fasten the debt forever upon the island, but the Cubans rejected the scheme, and hence emerged from the late revolution free of any debt contracted by Spain. From the beginning of her rule as a colonial power in the New World, Spain has practiced the grossest deception and hypocrisy to- ward her colonies. This is best shown by the fact that whenever ac- cused of injustice toward them she has always pointed to the celebrated code of ^^Laws of the Indies," the first thirty-nine ordinances of which were signed by Charles I. in 1542. But she has never called attention to the fact that these laws never were enforced and never were intended for enforcement. They were practically revoked by a royal decree is- sued at Madrid on March 28, 1825, which reads as follows: "His Majesty the King, our lord, desiring to obviate the incon- veniences which might result in extraordinary cases from a division of command, and from the interference of powers and prerogatives of the respective officers; for the important end of preserving in that precious island his legitimate sovereign authority and public tranquillity through proper means, has resolved, in accordance with the opinion of his coun- cil of Ministers, to give to your Excellency the fullest authority, be- stowing upon you all the powers which by the royal ordinances are granted to the governors of besieged cities. In consequence of this, his Majesty gives to your Excellency the most complete and unbounded power, not only to send away from the island any person in office, whatever be their rank, class or condition, whose conduct, public or private, may alarm you, replacing them with persons faithful to his Majesty and deserving bf all the confidence of your Excellency; but also to suspend the execution of any order whatsoever, or any general 44 CUBA'S STRUGCLU POk FRMDOM. provision made concerning any branch of the administration as you Excellency may think most suitable to the royal service." That decree is in effect to-day. The only law there has been ii Cuba since it was issued has been the will of the Captain-General, am these ofllcials, with the exception of Martinos Campos, have been tyrai nical and bloodthirsty. Neither life nor property was safe from Spanish malignity an( rapacity. In times of peace Cubans were arrested without process o law and cast into prison or deported to penal colonies. Those suspecte< of revolutionary sentiments were shot. During the "Ten Years' War over 13,000 Cuban estates were confiscated, 1,000 of which belonged t ladies who were supposed to sympathize with the revolutionists. Thousands of prisoners were captured in that war and many ii the last revolution, who were neyer heard of afterward. There wa no liberty for individuals nor* for the press. Extortion, robbery an( bloodshed were the methods of the rulers. There was no redress, and n( appeal to the "mother country" was of any avail. Is it strange that even such peaceable and kindly disposed peopL as the Cubans should have appealed to the arbitrament of gun am sword? Nor is it strange that their struggle should have enlisted th( sympathy and assistance of the Great Eepublic whose watchword ii Liberty. CHAPTER III. THE STORY OF THE MAINE DISASTER— DESTRUCTION OF THE BATTLESHIP IN HAVANA HARBOR MAKES WAR INEVITABLE. RESIDENT McKINLEY has often been quoted as saying that had it not been for the destruction of the American second-class battleship Maine in Havana Harbor on the night of February 15, 1898, that war with Spain would have been averted. That act of treachery aroused the fighting spirit of the American people and every subse- quent move of the Government was greeted by the popular cry of "Remember the Maine." It was shouted by the crews on Dewey's ships at the battle of Manila, by the men who sunk Cervera's fleet off Santiago and was also adapted as the battle-cry of the land forces when they went into action. Technically speaking, the blowing up of the Maine was an ante bellum incident never officially charged against the Spanish Govern- ment, but, unofficially speaking, it was the direct cause of the war. The facts connected with this dastardly act of Spanish treachery are as follows: The action of the United States Government in protesting against acts of injustice, cruelty and brutality that Spain was visiting upon the Cubans precipitated anti-American riots in Havana, and the United States second-class battleship Maine, Captain Charles D. Sigs- bee commanding, was ordered to make a friendly visit to the port of Havana, and, if necessary, afford protection to the lives and property of American residents. The Maine arrived outside the harbor Tuesday, January 25, 1898, and was taken in by a Spanish pilot and moored over what was known on the official chart as Buoy No. 4. Captain Sigsbee observed all the forms of naval etiquette in making calls upon the Spanish officials, and they in turn were punctilious in showing him every outward courtesy, but it was apparent, nevertheless, in the manner of the Spanish officials and populace that they resented the visit of the American man-of-war. 46 THE STORY OF THE MAINE DISASTER. This resentment finally found its most violent expression in the de- struction of the beautiful battleship, presumably by a submarine mine or torpedo. The explosion which wrecked the Maine occurred at 9:40 P. M. on the night of February 15th. The night was dark and the air moist and sultry. The Maine was lying in a position where all of her batteries could have been opened on the shore fortifications, and Spanish distrust and fear may have had as much to do with springing the fatal mine as Spanish hatred. Twenty-one of the twenty-six of&cers and the entire crew of 328 men were aboard. The latter had not been allowed to go ashore, as Captain Sigsbee feared their presence in the streets might precipitate local conflicts with Spanish soldiers and sailors. At ten minutes after 9 o'clock the bugler sounded "taps" and the doomed crew turned in to quarters, many of them to their last sleep. Thirty minutes later, when the explosion occurred. Captain Sigsbee was sitting at a table in his cabin enclosing a letter in an envelope; other officers were on deck, from which they could see the steamer City of Washington, just astern, and the Spanish cruiser Alfonso XII., and the Spanish dispatch-boat Legazpi, close by on the starboard. According to the witnesses who testified before the court of in- quiry there were two explosions. The first seemed to lift the bow of the great ship from the water and the second to rend it into a mass of wreckage. For a moment all was intense darkness, and the roar of water rushing into the sinking ship was mingled with the groans and screams of the mangled and drowning crew. As Captain Sigsbee was groping his way on deck he ran into a sailor, who proved to be Private William Anthony. "Sir," said Anthony, "I have the honor to report that the ship has been blown up and is sinking." This was a splendid illustration of the coolness and self-possession which prevailed among officers and men who survived. Boat crews from the Ward Line steamer City of Washington and from the Spanish cruiser Alfonso XII. hurried to the scene and per- formed gallant and heroic service in rescuing the maimed and injured struggling in the black waters of the harbor. Two officers and 264 men met death either by being crushed or drowned. Many of the bodies were rescued by divers and were interred in the cemetery in Havana. The wounded were cared for aboard the City of Washington, on the Alfonso XII, and in Havana Hospital, THE STORY OF THE MAJNE DISASTER. 47 A court of inquiry found that the Maine was blown up by a sub- marine explosion, but failed to charge responsibility upon anyone. CAPTAIN SIGSBEE'S COOLNESS. Captain Sigsbee's conduct in such a catastrophe has been highly commended. His coolness and self-possession are attested by the cable- gram he sent to the Nayy Department, as soon as he had learned the nature of the daniage done his beautiful ship: Secnav (Secretary of the Navy), Washington, D. C. Maine blown up in Havana Harbor at 9 :40 to-night and destroyed. Many wounded aod doubtless more killed or drowned. Wounded and •others on board Spanish man-of-war and Ward Line steamers. Send lighthouse tenders from Key West for crew and the few pieces of equipment above water. None has clothing other than that upon him. PUBLIC OPINION SHOULD BE SUSPENDED UNTIL FURTHER REPORT. All officers believed to be saved. Jenkins and Merritt not yet accounted for. , , Many Spanish officers, including representative of General Blanco, now with me to express sympathy. ^ SIGSBEE. CAPTAIN SIGSBEE'S ACCOUNT OF THE EXPLOSION. The following description of the blowing up of the Maine was given by Captain Sigsbee to the naval court of inquiry: "I was just closing a letter to my family when I felt the crash of the explosion. It was a bursting, rending and crashing sound, or roar of immense volume, largely metallic in its character. It was suc- ceeded by a metallic sound — probably of falling debris — a trembling and lurching motion of the vessel, then an impression of subsidence, at- tended by an eclipse of the electric lights and intense darkness within the cabin. I knew immediately that the Maine had been blown up and that she was sinking. I hurried to the starboard cabin ports, thinking it might be necessary for me to make my exit in that way. Upon look- ing out I decided that I could go by the passage leading to the super- structure. I therefore took the latter route, feeling my way along and steadying myself by the bulkheads. The superstructure was filled with smoke, and it was dark. Nearing the outer entrance I met Private Anthony, the orderly at the cabin door at the time. He ran into me 48 THE STORY OF THE MAINE DISASTER. and, as I remember, apologized in some fashion, and reported to me that the ship had been blown up and was sinking. "I reached the upper deck, asked a few questions of those stand- ing about me — Lieutenant-Commander Wainwright, I think, for one — then I asked the orderly for the time. He said that the exact time of the explosion was 9:40 P. M. I proceeded to the poop deck, stood on the guard rail and held on to the main rigging in order to see over the poop awning, which was baggy and covered with debris; also, in order that I might observe details in the black mass ahead. I directed the exec- utive offtcer to post sentries all around the ship, but soon saw that there were no marines available, and no place forward to post them. "Not being quite clear as to the condition of things forward, I next directed the forward magazine to be flooded, if practicable, and about the same time shouted out myself for perfect silence everywhere. This was, I think, repeated by the executive officer. The surviving officers were about me at" the time on the poop. I was informed that the for- ward magazine was already under water, and after inquiring about the after magazine was told that it was also under water, as shown by the condition below, reported by those coming from the ward room and steerage, "About this time fire broke out in the mass forward, over the cen- tral superstructure, and I inquired as to the spare ammunition in the Captain's pantry. That region was found to be subsiding very fast. At this time I observed, among the shouts or noises apparently on shore, that faint cries were coming from the water, and I could see dimly white, floating bodies, which gave me a better knowledge of the real situation than anything else. ' I at once ordered all boats to be low- ered, when it was reported that there were only two boats available, namely, the gig and whaleboat. Both were lowered and manned by officers and men, and by my direction they left the ship and assisted in saving the wounded jointly with, other boats that had arrived on the scene from the Spanish man-of-war, from the steamer City of Wash- ington and from other sources. Later — I cannot state precisely how long — these two boats of the Maine returned to the starboard quarter alongside and reported that they had gathered in from the wreck all the wounded that could be found, and had transferred them to the other boats — to the Alfonso XII. or to the City of Washington. "The poop deck of the Maine, the highest point, was by that time level with the gig's gunwale while she was afloat in the water along- THE STORY OF THE MAINE DISASTER. 49 side. The fire amidships was burning fiercely, and the spare ammuni- tion in the pilot house was exploding in detail. We had done every- thing that could be done so far as I could see. "Lieutenant-Commander Wainwright whispered to me that he thought the 10-inch magazine forward had been thrown up into the burning mass, and might explode in time. I directed him then to get everything into the boats over the stern, and this was done, although there was some little delay in curbing the extreme politeness of the officers, who wanted to help me into the boat. I directed them to go first, as a matter of course, and I followed and got into the gig. 'We proceeded to the steamer City of Washington, and on the way I shouted to the boats to leave the vicinity of the wreck, and that there might be an explosion. I got Mr. Sylvester Scovel to translate my de- sire to one or two boats which were at that time somewhat nearer the fire that we ourselves were. Haying succeeded in this, I went on board of the City of Washington, where I found our wounded all below in the ■ dining saloon on mattresses, covered up, and being carefully attended by the officers and crew of that vessel. Every attention that the re- sources of the vessel admitted was being, rapidly brought into use. I then went on deck and observed the wreck for a few minutes, and gave directions to have a muster taken on board the City of Washington and other vessels, and. sat down in the Captain's cabin and dictated a tele- gram to the Navy Department, At this time various Spanish officers — civil, military and naval — appeared on board, in their own behalf and in the representative capacity, expressing sympathy and sorrow for the accident. The representatives of General Blanco and of the Admiral of the station came on bodrd and the civil engineer of the province was on board in person. I asked them to excuse me for a few minutes, until I completed my telegram to the Navy Department. "After finisbing the telegram and putting it in the hand of a mes- senger to be taken on shore, I conversed for a few mintites with the various Spanish gentlemen around me, thanking them foi* the visit and their sympathy. I was asked by many of them the cause of the ex- plosion, and I invariably answered th&t I must await further investi- gation. For a long time the rapid-fire ammunition continued to ex- plode in the deck. The number of the wounded was reported to me later. I have some difficulty in remembering figures. I think we found about eighty-four or eighty-five men that night who survived. It was also reported to me that the wounded on board Spanish vessels had 50 THE STORY OF THE MAINE DISASTER. been taken to the hospitals on shore, as were also the survivors who had reached the machina, in the neighborhood of the Shears on shore. To keep a clear head for the emergency, I turned in about 2 o'clock, getting little sleep that night, owing to the distressing groans of the wounded. (Signed) The following officers constituted the najal court of inquiry which investigated the cause of the Maine disaster: Captain W. T. Sampson, of the Iowa; Captain F. E. Chadwick, of the New York; Lieutenant- Commander W. P. Potter, of the New York, and Lieutenant-Commander Adolf Marix, of the Vermont. Captain Sampson acted as president, and Lieutenant-Commander Marix as judge advocate. CHAPTER IV. DEWEY'S NAVAL VICTOEY AT MANILA. '^^HE NAVAL BATTLE of Manila on May 1, 1898, is without a parallel in naval history, and re- sulted in placing the name of Dewey on the roll with great naval heroes like Nelson, Farragut and Porter. On that May mornjng Commodore (now Ad- miral) George Dewey, commander-in-chief of the American Asiatic squadron, met the Spanish Asi- atic fleet, commanded pj Rear Admiral Patricio Montojo y Pasaron, and completely destroyed it, with great loss of life to the Spaniards and without the loss of a man or ship on the American side. Dewey's only orders from the Navy Department were as follows : "Find the Spanish fleet, capture or destroy it, (Signed) Secretary of the Navy." This message was received in Mirs Bay after the Commodore had left Hong Kong, where the American Asiatic squadron had been as- sembled in anticiiJation of war with Spain. Commodore Dewey's squad- ron consisted of the following vessels: The Olympia (flagship), Raleigh, Boston, Baltimore, protected cruisers; the Concord and Petrel, gun- boats; the Nanshan and Zafiro, supply transports, and the revenue cut- ter McCulloch, used as a dispatch boat. The squadron was ordered out of Hong Kong harbor Sunday, April 24th, by Joseph Chamberlain, the English Colonial Secretary, in order to comply with the neutrality laws. It assembled in Mirs Bay, thirty miles distant, where it remained until Wednesday, April 27th, when Commodore Dewey received his orders through the American Consul 5J 52 DEWEY'S NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. and weighed anchor at 2 P. M. to find the Spanish fleet and capture or destroy it. The squadron arrived off Point Bolinao, island of Luzon, the largest of the Philippine group, at daybreak Saturday, August 30th. At this point the Commodore sent the Concord and Boston to reconnoiter Subig Bay, the entire squadron arriving in the bay at 5 P. M. As no signs of the Spanish fleet were to be seen in Subig, the Admiral steamed for Manila Bay, where his most trustworthy advices informed him that the Spanish fleet had taken refuge. Speed was reduced to six knots an hour in order to pass the Corregidor forts, which guard the entrance to the bay, at midnight. All lights were put out except one hooded light on the stern of each vessel to guide the following ships. At 11 o'clock the crews were called to quarters and at midnight the silent and grim procession of fighting ships began to steal by the frowning forts through a channel planted with mines and torpedoes. Corregidor is thirty miles from Manila, and entrance to the bay is had through two channels, one a mile and the other five miles in width. Commodore Dewey chose the wider passage, and all six of his fighting ships had passed the fort before his presence was discovered by the Spaniards. Just as the McCulloch was opposite the Corregidor fort on. the mai-nland, a rocket was sent up by the Spaniards and one of the big guns of the land battery sent a shot dangerously near the little revenue cutter. The McCulloch fired three shots in return, while the Concord and Boston sent two in the same direction, and then the squadron steamed silently on for Cavite, in Manila Bay, where the Spanish Government had an arsenal and naval depot, and where the Spanish Admiral had chosen his fighting ground under the protection of the formidable land batteries. In the gray dawn Commodore Dewey sighted the Spanish fleet. The fighting ships of Admiral Montojo were anchored in a line across the mouth of Canacoa Bay, the eastern end of the line reaching well beyond the Cavite arsenal and guarding the mouth of Bakor Bay. The ships were arranged in the following formation: The Don Juan de Austria lay in close to Sangley Point, the Don Antonia de UUoa came next, the big white-hulled Castilla next, then the Eeina Cristina, and finally on the extreme right lay the protected cruisers Isla de Cuba and Isla de Luzon. The Duero is supposed to have had no fixed station in the line, and merely acted as a free lance. These were the only ships in mWEY'S NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. S3 ite line of battle. Behind the arsenal were the Velasco, Argos, General Lezo and the transport Manila, none of' which engaged in the firing during the fight. Some distance out beyond the right end of the line of fighting ships was the big mail steamer Isla de Mindanao, which had only recently arrived from Spain with ammunition and supplies. The UUoa was anchored, her boilers were in the shipyard being repaired, and consequently she was stationary. This was also true of the Castilla. Dewey's squadron was still seven miles distant, but the forts at Cavite opened fire, their shells all falling short. The American ships made no reply, but steamed straight ahead towards Manila, turned and came back on the Cavite side and then made straight for the -forts and the Spanish fleet, the Olympia, with Diewey on the bridge, leading the way. The Spanish forts and ships kept up a perfect fusillade, but no gun was fired from an American ship until the Olympia was opposite the fort. It was exactly 5:35 o'clock when Commodore Dewey spoke the memorable words which inaugurated the destruction of the Spanish fieet: "You may fire when you are ready, Gridley." Then the forward eight-inch rifies spoke, and the Olympia swung round and poured broadside after broadside from her five-inch batteries. The other ship^ followed in order and each did execution upon the Spanish ships and forts, "after passing which they turned a half-circle and went slowly back, working their starboard batteries. Five times the American squadron executed this maneuver, and then withdrew out of range, although the Spaniards kept up an incessant fire. The auxiliary ves- sels were not entirely out of range, but the occasional shots which fell near theni were ignored by men whose eyes were strained toward the fighting fleet. Dewey's ships were seen to be almost Constantly en- veloped in the smoke of their own guns, while around them the enemy's shots were falling thick and fast. The splashes of water were so close to our ships that it seemed impossible they could escape great damage. • The Spanish iorces were fighting with desperate courage, but they were poor inarksmen, and recklessly wasted their ammunition. They ought to have had an exact range on the American ships with their 10- inch Krupp guns on the shore batteries, where one gun is calculated to be worth three on shipboard. They ought to have planted a disastrous shot on-onet)f Dewey's six ships, even if by accident, but they did not. When the engagement began the Spanish fleet was at anchor, and some of the ten fighting ships did not get into action for effective work 54 ■ DEWEY'S NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. before they were destroyed. Admiral Montojo got up steam on the Reina Cristina, his flagship, and at 7 o'clock steamed out boldly for a duel with the Olympia. It was a brave but disastrous act. The Reina Cristina was a ship of at>out 3,500 tons, while the Olympia is about 5,800 tons, nearly twice the size, and carrying much heavier guns and more of them. Admiral Montojo's only hope must have been to have engaged the Olympia at such short range that both ships would go down together, but he was met by such a deMly fire from the American fleet that advance was impossible. When he attempted to escape, an 8-inch shell from the Olympia entered the stern of the Reina Cristina, and raked her fore and aft, killing Captain Cadarso and from sixty to ninety men, and setting her afire. Admiral Montojo, though wounded, trans- ferred hi^ flag to the Isla de Cuba, but did not have any better success. Several of his ships were already on flre. One thrilling incident of the early part of the engagement was when two torpedo-boats darted out from the shore straight toward the Olympia. The big guns of the cruiser could not find such small targets, but when they came within range they were riddled by shots from the secondary battery. The foremost blew up and sunk with all hands on board; the hindmost succeeded in reaching the shore,, but was beached in a sinking condition. Dewey's fleet opened fire at 5:35, and at 7:35 ceased firing for breakfast. The Commodote had passed five times alongside the Spanish fleet, and had not lost a man or received a material injury to a ship. On the other side the slaughter had been terrible, and the two largest ships, the Reina Cristina and the Castilla, were on fire and sinking. Commodore Dewey knew that except for some further disagree- able details the battle was over. It was a stifling hot day, his men were tired, hungry and choked with powder smoke, so the fleet coolly ceased firing and put oui; toward the McCulloch and transports, for breakfast, while the anxious watchers on these auxiliary vessels won- dered if the unexpected move meant Dewey's defeat. There were brave men in that battle, and the Americans in their strength were not less brave than the Spaniards, desperate in their weakness. ' Throughout the storm of shot and shell Commodore Dewey and his staff were on the bridge of the flagship, and gave no heed when the deck was ploughed up at their feet, or the rigging cut above their heads. On all the ships the commanding officers scorned the conning towers, and, as Captain Wildes said, they were "lucky." When Cap- DEWErs NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. 55 tain Wildes said it he was on the bridge of the Boston with a sun hel- met, a palm-leaf fan and a cigar, and the reason he said it was because a shell went through the foremast three feet above his head, and burst about ten feet over the side. - It is like the Yankees to win a battle as coolly and comfortably as possible, so, after breakfast, Dewey waited until about 11 o'clock, when a cool breeze sprung up, which would blow away the smoke, and make fighting much more agreeable. The second round began at 11 :16, when the Baltimore, to save the Olympia's ammunition, went in ahead, and engaged the Cavite batte'ries, which, at close range, were soon silenced. That left the remainder of the Spanish fleet at Dewey's mercy, but the plucky Dons would not surrender, and, under the combined fire of the attacking fleet, the Don Antonio de UUoa went down with all her flags flying. At 12:30 the squadron ceased flring, the batteries being silenced, and most of the ships being sunk, burned and deserted. Then the squadron returned to an anchorage off Manila, leaving the little Petrel to go into the shallows and finish the smaller Spanish gunboats. The Petrel blazed away at close quarters with such cooliiess that she was dubbed "the baby battleship" by the crews of the other ships, and at 1:05 the last Spanish flag, that on the Cavite arsenal, was hauled down, and a white one raised in its place. Dewey had obeyed his orders, and flnished tfie Spanish fleet with neatness and dispatch. He had sunk the Eeina Cristina, Oastilla and Don Antonio de UUoa, burned the Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Luzon, Isla de Cuba, General Lezo, Marques del Diiero, El Correo, Velasco and the transport Isla de Mindanao, and captured the transport Manila, laden with supplies, the tugs Rapido and Hercules, and several launches. Over 200 Spaniards were killed, and h-om 500 "to 700 wounded, while Dewey's squadron did not lose a man and had only seven wounded, and these slightly. The few shots that struck the American ships did no material damage, while Spain'/S loss mounted into the millions. Among the many incidents of the battle it is worth remembering that the American squadron was flred on by three Manila batteries, one at the Mole Head on the Pasig Elver, another on the south bastion of the walled city of Manila and a third at Malate, half a mile further south. The fire of these batteries was not returned on account of the hurt that might come to non-combatants, but Commodore Dewey sent word to Governor-General Augustin that if these batteries did not cease Se DEWEY'S NAVAL VICTORV AT MANILA. ' firing the fleet would open fire on the city, and this message had the desired eilect. It was also a memorable fact that the Americans buried many of the Spanish dead and moved hundreds of their wounded to a place of safety. It was the next day, May 2d, that the Zaflro, acting under Dewey's orders, cut the cable, after the Spanish authorities had refused to allow him to use it to communicate with his government. During the early part of that week the Commodore removed the mines from the harbor, destroyed the land batteries and sent the McCuUoch to Hong Kong to report the splendid victory. Dewey's work had only begun, and it was nearly three months later that the city of Manila finally surrendered, but the battle of Manila Bay, the greatest of the war, had been fought and won in less than half a day. The commanders of the American vessels in the battle of Manila were as follows: Olympia, Captain C. V. Gridley; Boston, Captain Frank Wildes; Ealeigh, Captain J. B. Coghlan; Baltimore, Captain N. M. Dyer; Concord, Commander Asa Walker; Petrel, Commander E. P. Wood; McCuUoch, Captain D. B, Hodgson, The Spanish commanders were: Eeina Oristina, Captain Luis Ga- darso; Castilla, Captain Alonzo Mordadoy Pita de Viega; Don Juan de Austria, Captain Juan de la Concha; Don Antonio de Ulloa, Jose Itarnalde; Isla de Cuba, Captain Jose Sidrach; Isla de Luzon, Lieuten- ant-Commander Miguel Perez Moreno; Marques del Duero, Lieutenant- Commander Salvador Morena de Guerra. Probably no description of the famous battle can have a greater interest and value for the American people than Admiral Dewey's of- ficial report of the engagement, which is as follows: "Flagship Olympia, Cavite, May 4, 1898. "The squadron left Mirs Bay April 27th, arrived off Bolinao on the morning of April 30th, and, finding no vessels there, proceeded down the coast and arrived off the entrance to Manila Bay on the same afternoon. The Boston and the Concord were sent to reconnoitre Port Subig. A thorough search was made of the port by the Boston and the Concord, but the Spanish fleet was not found. Entered the south channel at half-past 11 P. M., steaming in column at eight knots. After half the squadron had passed a battery on the south side of the channel opened fire, none of the shots taking effect. The Boston and McOulloch re- DBIVEY'S NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. ■ 57 turned'tlie fire. The squadron proceeded across the bay at slow speed and arrived off Majiila at daybreak, and was fired upon at a quarter past five A. M. by three batteries at Manila and two near Oavite, and by the Spanish fleet anchored in an approximately east and west line- across the mouth of Bakor Bay, with their left in shoal water in Ganacao Bay. "The squadron then proceeded to the attack, the flagship Olymgia, under my personal direction, leading, followed at a distance by the Baltimore, Ealeigh, Petrel, Concord and Boston, in the order named, which formation was maintained throughout the action. The squadron opened fire at nineteen minutes to 6 A. M, While advancing to the attack two mines were exploded ahead of the flagship, too far to be effective. The squadron, maintained a continuous and precise fire at ranges varying from '5,000 to 2,000 yards, counter-marching in a line approximately parallel to that of the Spanish "fleet. The enemy's firp was vigorous, but generally ineffective. 'Early in the engagement two launches put out toward the Olympia with the apparent intention of u«ing torpedoes. One was sunk and the other disabled by our fire and beached before they were able to fire their torpedoes. "At 7 A. M. the Spanish flagship Keina Cristina made a desperate attempt to leave the line and come out to engage at short range, but was received with such a galling fire, the entire battery of the Olympia being concentrated upon her, that she was barely able to return to the shelter of the point. The fires started in her by our shell at the time were not extinguished until she sank. The three batteries at Ma:nila had kept up a continuous fire from the beginning of the engage- ment, which fire was not returned by my squadron. The first of these batteries was situated on the south niole head at the entrance of the Pasig Eiver, the second on the south position of the walled city of Manila, and the third at Malate, about one-half mile farther south. At this point I sent a message to the Governor-General to the effect that if the batteries did not cease firing the city -would be shelled. This had the effect of silencing them. "At twenty-five minutes to 8 A. M. I ceased firing and with- drew the squadron for breakfast. At sixteen minutes after 11 I re- turned to the attack. By this time the Spanish fiagship and almost all the Spanish fleet were in flames. At half-past 12 the sqaudron ceased firing, the batteries being silenced and the ships sunk, burned and deserted. 58 ' DEWEY'S NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. "At twenty minutes to 1 the squadron returned and anchored off Manila, the Petrel being left behind to complete the destruction of the smaller gunboats, which were behind the point of Cavite, This duty was performed by Ckvmmander E. P. Wood in the most expeditious and complete manner possible. The Spanish lost the following vessels: Sunk, Eeina Cristina, Castilla, Don Antonio de Ulloa; burned, Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Luzon', Isla de Cuba, General Lezo, Marques del Duero, El Correo, Velasco and Isla de Mindanao (transport); cap- tured, Kapido and Hercules (tugs) and several small launches. "I am unable to obtain complete accounts of the enemy's killed and wounded, but believe their losses to be very heavy. The Eeina Cristina alone had one hundred and fifty killed, including the Captain, and ninety wounded. I am happy to report that the damage done to the squadron under my command was inconsiderable. There was none killed and only seven meoa in the squadron were slightly wounded. Sev- eral of the vessels were struck and even penetrated, but the damage was of the slightest, and the squadron is in as good condition now as before the battle. "I beg to state to the department that I doubt if any commander-in- chief was ever served by more loyal, efficient and gallant Captains than those of the squadron under my command. Captain Frank Wildes, com- manding the Boston, volunteered to remain in command of his vessel, although his relief arrived before leaving Hong Kong. Assistant Surgeon Kindelberger, of the Olympia, and Gunner J. C. Evans, of the Boston, also volunteered to remain after orders detaching them had arrived, "The conduct of my personal staff was excellent. Commander B. P. Lamberton, chief of staff, was a volunteer for that position, and gave me most efficient aid. Lieutenaht Brumby, Flag Lieutenant, and En- sign E. P. Scott, aid, performed their duties as signal officers in a highly creditable manner. Caldwell, Flag Secretary, volunteered for and was assigned to a subdivision of the 5-inch battery. Mr. J. L. Stickney, formerly an officer in the United States Navy, and now correspondent for the New York Herald, volunteered for duty as my aid, and ren- dered Valuable services. I desire especially to mention the coolness of Lieutenant C. G. Calkins, the navigator of the Olympia, who came under my personal observation, being on the bridge with me throughout the entire fight and giving the ranges of the guns with an accuracy that was proven by the excellence of the firing. "On May 2d, the day following the engagement, the squadron again DRWEY'S MAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA. 59 ■jvent to Cavite, .where it remains. On the 3d the military forces evacu- ated the Cavite arsenal, which was taken possession of by a landing- party. On the same day the Ealeigh and Baltimore secured the sur- render of the batteries on Corregidor Island, parolling the garrison, and May 4th the transport Manila, which had been around in Bakor Bay, was towed and made a prize. "Commodore Commanding the Asiatic Squadron, U. S. N." OHAPTEE V. THE STORY OF THE SINKING OF THE MERRIMAO. N A WAE so surprisingly short as that between Spain and the United States more heroes appeared in the hours than usually develop in the days of longer 'contests, and no incident will be longer remem- bered than the sinking of the Merrimac in the har- bor of Santiago in the hope of "bottling up" Cer- vera's fleet. The songsters shall sing the praise of the sailors' daring, while the historians shall regard the pages devoted to the oflflcer and the men of the Merrimac as among the most intensely thrill- ing in their accounts of the men whose fear of death vanished in the glory of their daring for flag and country. In the school-houses where the Stars and Stripes are daily, saluted by the children, sturdy lads in speaking their pieces will forget em- barrassment in the enthusiasm of their theme and blushing lassies pay tribute to Hobson and his sailors in" high "pitch heroics. "The Gal- lant Four Hundred"' will be laid on the shelf and the "cannon to left of them, cannon to right of them, cannon in front of them" shall be those that "volleyed and thundered" at the Merrimac from the Morro, the western battery. Smith Cay and the Eeina Mercedes. As the historian must deal with the personalities of his heroes and delve into old volumes, newspapers and records for characteristics," the story that Hobson on his return was kissed by crowds of admiring wo- men will be retold, but not in the spirit of an excitable journalism which made much of little and a hero seem small, but witli the vivid truth that he was a brave, devoted son of loving parents and that when the narrow entrance of the harbor of Santiago was ablaze with light fi'om the flashes of the Spaniards' guns Hobson thought of the patient, devoted mother and brave old father, and it will further be remembered that out of his small salary as a lieutenant in the United States Navy he, sent half for the pressing needs of his home, and men will rightly reason that the ofl&cer who. led the gallant crew of the Merrimac on her desperate errand was a man true to country, to ihqse he loved and 60 THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 61 , the traditions of liis uniform, and tliat his kissing the girls was but the gallantry of a true tar with warm Southern blood in his veins, and many shall approvingly remark "that to' the brave belong the fair." The glory of Hobson and his men of the Merrimac is a bright page in American history, where, written in' letters of gold, appear the names of Lieutenant Kichmond Pearson Hobson, First-class Gunner's Mate George Charette, Chief Boatswain Osborn W. Deignan, Coxswain Randolph Clausen, Master of Arms Daniel Montague, Machinist George F. Phillips, Francis Kelley, John Murphy. It will be remembered to the everlasting credit of the American navy that to the jfflrtunate few who entered into the valley of death and came forth from the scream of mighty missiles, the deep roar of exploding mines and a dreadful hail of Mauser bullets to place their names on the gloriotis lists of the Nation's heroic sons, must be added the crews of every blockading ship at Santiago de Cuba, for when the nature of the Merrimac's desperate mission was told to the tars, officers and men were unanimous in^volunteering their services. No fanatical Moslem belief that death in battle meant salvation of the soul and everlasting happiness nerved the men to volunteer for so desperate a task. It was the spirit of the American navy, that has made us invincible on the seas, which took possession of the crews, and those who were finally chosen were greatly envied, though it was evi- dent that they were about to offer up their lives as patriotic sacrifices with no other reward in sight than the seeming certainty of the sailors' heroic death. Though many were sick with disappointment, yet it was plain to them that few wer.e needed or could be spared for the sacrifice, and after the first keen grief had passed, the brave hearts of the navy went out in hope to the little band ready and eager to seek death and surrender the life that was strong within them as the proud blood in young veins beat strongly because it was about to be shed for country. Oervera was with his fleet in the harbor of but a single narrow entrance and with banks that bristled in big guns, manned by a fierce enemy, and the wisest plan seemed to be to hold him there captive, to starve him into submission — for it is a rule of war that the enemy seek- 62 THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. ing fortified shelter must defend kimself not only against assault, but from the ravages of starvation and disease. It was, of course, perfectly understood thiat Cervera, at the first opportunity, would seek to escape, or suddenly, on some dark night, when the rays of the search-light had lost their power to penetrate the torrents of the tropics, or the low lying mists of the shores, to send out his dreaded swift destroyers to discharge their torpedoes against the helpless battleships, rending and destroying them. Lieutenant Hobson, a naval constructpr, and therefore regarded by the men of the sea, rather than of the drawing board, as scarcely fitted for fighting, realized with his commanders the importance of keeping the enemy from possible escape or night-time offensiveness, and presented a plan for sinking a collier across the channel well within the bordering walls of the harbor. He fully appreciated the danger of those who should attempt the fulfillment of his plans, and as a man sought that duty for himself. He plead for his right. Having conceived, it was he who should conclude the undertaking. He convinced the Admtral and his oflacers of the feasibility of the scheme and his personal privilege to superintend its performance. ' They felt assured that it would mean the loss of at least seven brave men, and Hobson himself had estimated the cost of the enterprise and was not fearful. He had his way and the Merrimac was chosen. She had been a tramp steamer and had aboard some five thousand tons of coal for the use of the blockading squadron. She was a two- masted iron steamship of five thousand tons register and had been purchased by the Government. Her captain was James Miller, who was credited, a particularly brave and skillful seaman, and when he learned that he was not to be of the little crew that was to take her on her great errand, it is related that in his chagrin he wept and would not be comforted. Disappointed, he did not forget his cox- swain and other men who had begged him to use his influence to have them sent on the Merrimac's expedition. When the Merrimac wa's chosen she was lying alongside the Massa- chusetts, which was taking on coal. The men at work were hurried in the discharge of the fuel, as it had been intended to start within twenty- four hours. Everything of any value on the Merrimac was taken from her to the other ships and while this was being done a, crew of gunners' mates fixed about the ship, under the water line, seven mines which THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 63 were intended to blow out her bottom when she was just in the right' ' position. Two large, heavy anchors were placed forward and aft to hold the Merrimac across the channel preliminary to sinking her. The captain's gig was tied aft to float adrift, so that when the Merrimac sunk the crew were to jump and swim to her. Hobson's instructions to the crew were as follows : "After you are all in the. boat row out one-half ship's length from the ship to avoid the suction and wait a reasonable length of time for me. I will stay on the bridge and explode the mines. If you do not see me after waiting a reasonable length of time, make for the fleet.". After Lieutenant Hobson had expressed himself as satisfied with every preparation, early in the evening of June 1, he announced the selection of his crew. ,.They had just said farewell to their envious- comrades on the several ships, but there was not an anxious face among them, for they were inspired to the supreme duty. Diegnan^ through his acquaintance with the Merrimac's peculiarities in responding to her rudder, for she was cranky at times, was chosen to be the helms- man. The electric batteries that were to tear out the ship's bottom when sjie had been steered so as to lie across the channel, were put in charge of George Charette, first-class gunner's mate on the New York. Boatswain Mullen of the New York was responsible for the forward anchor. The assignment for duty in the fire-room was given to Francis Kelley, a water-tender on' the Merrimac. He was to keep up stekm until ordered to desert by the commander of the expedition. The engineer was selected in the person of Geofge F. Phillips, a niachinist on the Merrimac. • It was a gallant crew that Lieutenant Hobson drilled in their sev- eral duties, so that there should be no mistake at the critical time. With the exception of the helmsman, stationed by Hobson's side on the bridge, ropes were tied to the wrists of the several men, so that the comniander could signal them. Of the perfection of the plan Diegnan says: "Lieutenant Hobson arranged all details in a precise and care- ful manner, and I, in common with all the crew, felt willing to obey his commands and follow him anywhere, so great was our confidence in his ability and bravery." Then came a night that the men of the Merrimac can never forget, for it was filled with uncertainty and grave dangers. It was pitch dark and to the imaginative every shadow seemed a spectre and the gurgle of the waters, separated by the black hull, was a constant alarm. 64 THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 'suggestive of stealthily approaching destroyers. But the gallant crew had other things to think of as they stood at the threshold of Death within the portals of undying Fame. It had been arranged, for strategy is largely the science of war, that the New York was to chase the Mer- rimac and blaze away at her with blank cartridges, that the Spaniards might be led to believe that the Americans were after a blockade run- ner and the Merrimac might get close in and accomplish her purpose before her design was understood. In the darkness the vessels lost sight of one another. This was disconcerting and seemed like a preliminary omen of bad luck. The minutes seemed hours, as they will do to men delayed in a desperate undertaking. Dawn broke unwelcome to those who had anticipated ■ having met their fate before the sun had risen^ just as the -New York sighted the Merrimac, which, reassured by the presence of the great warship, turned her nose to the harbor entrance. The torpedo-boat Porter, however, overtook Hobson and his men with instructions to postpone the attempt to bottle Up Oervera. This was a desperate disappointment to those who had passed the long night with their nerves strung to the high tension of braving unknown dangers, whose natural solution seemed to be annihilation. Lieutenant Hobson's plea that daylight could not prevent him from entering the . harbor was futile and his request for permission to continue on his en- terprise was very properly refused. The enterprise was hazardous enough under cover of night — in broad daylight 'the purpose would have been immediately understood and would have led to the utter destruction of the Merrimac and her crew. No useful purpose could have been served, though to the over- wrought nerves of the Lieutenant and his men, the postponement was a shock and seeming shame and the delay more painful than immediate action. It is unofficially related that Hobson berated his superior for the order to return and claimed that men could not stand such strains and that the enterprise should have been continued to its completion, and it is further unofficially stated that Admiral Sampson made allow- ance for the insubordination, and that, appreciative of the heroic char- acter of the undertaking and the suppressed excitement attendant on it, he saw no breach of naval etiquette. At any rate he advised the worn- out officer and men to take a rest and refresh themselves for the ordeal that was to come with the night. While the men slept, for healthy men will soon fall to sleep even if THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 65 their nerves are vibrating with excitement, several changes were made in the plans. John Murphy, coxswain of the Iowa, was substituted for Boatswain Mullen, and there was no more heartsick and dejected sailor in the fleet than Mullen, who was to lose the laurels after the awful night that ended in .a postponement. rt was decided that the lifeboat was not a sufficient safeguard for the men who Were staking their lives, with the odds a thousand to one against them. There was an idea, that proved to be the saving one, that the addition of a catamaran might lessen the odds. This made the futility of the night that went for nothing seem providential. Lieu- tenant Hobson's plans were further changed, the mines being re- arranged so that each man could touch off one -after he had performed his duties. The helmsman, Diegnan, who had been on duty all the previous night, was utterly worn out and asked for relief that he might rest until evening. The coxswain of the New York, Kandolph 6iausen, was sent to the Merrimac, and this was that young man's opportunity to be with those whose names shall last with history. Clausen had a per- suasive tongue in his head as well as a brave heart in his breast, and he made the most of his accomplishments. He showed to Lieutenant Hobson the absolute necessity of his re- maining with the Merrimac, urging that should one or more of the crew be killed before the boat was sunk, particularly should the other helms- man be struck, his services would be needed. The Lieutenant asked Clausen if he was a good oarsman. There were none better, according to Clausen, and that settled it. Hobson agreed with the indulgent, sad smile of one who allpws another to go with him to death, through the feeling of kinship in daring desire and out^of very admiration of bravery. Not to be again disappointed by the too sudden coming of the dawn, Hobson decided to start earlier than on the previous night, and the Merrimac began her last journey a little before 2 A. M. Guided by th& outlines of the mountains, she cruised up and down in front of the harbor entrance. Ensign Joseph Powell of the New York followed in her wake, ready to rescue at the risk of his own life those that might be spared from the death-trap. There had been a number of men assisting on the Merrimac and at 3 o'clock they were all ordered off. They had to be accounted for, as there was a grave fear of stowaways, such was the spirit of the Navy and 66 THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. so great the desire to go. A last grasp of the hand and fervently spoken farewell and the crew were left to the fate that awaited them , in the narrow channel of the harbor. The men stripped off all clothing except trunks and stockings, though Hobson had on underwear ^nd shoes. ' Each man wore a cork life-preserver and had strapped about his waist a pistol and cartridge belt with thirty-two rounds of ammunition. Such was the armament of a vessel about to stand the fire of Krupp guns, Howitzers and Mausers. They were a sturdy lot, as they stood at their several posts, broad- shouldered, deep-chested, strong-limbed American sailors, men among men, destined for a splendid future and the plaudits not only of their own nation, but of all men through all time. Friend and foe could but alike admire and hope to emulate them. Francis Kelley was down at the hot grates, working like a demon, as Tie did a dozen men's work. Close to the torpedoes, under the water- line, the sweat pouring off him to sizzle among the hot embers falling to the grating-floor as he stirred up the fires, his face aglow with heat and heroic purpose, he fulfilled his duties in the brave way of the men b^low without the chance to see what is going on, but to suffer with over- heated air, and never lose heart, no matter what the sounds of crashing, tearing metal may be and never to leave until the signal to cease is given. He was all alone with the blazing fires and throbbing boilers, but his heart was stout. George F. Phillips, machinist, was acting engineer down where the machinery moved with dizzy rapidity, as the great pistons pushed forward and backward under the steam power of the cylinders, and cranks and wheels and elbows played their many parts in perfect har- mony, that would become demoniacal discord and destruction with the arrival of the first big shell, piercing the thin sides of the unprotected merchantman. Oil-can and cotton waste in hand, he was here and there and everywhere, but ever near the throttle valve, with ears strained for the signals — ^less exposed, but in perhaps greater danger, than the gallant Lieutenant on the bridge. , He had too much to do to be afraid even if he had been that sort of man, which he was not. George Charette, first-class gunner's mate on the New York, hav- ing reported in perfect order the electric batteries to be used in ex- ploding the mines, that, barnacle-like, clung to the hull, was to get a closer view of the fortifications and their guns than he had ever seen in THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 67 sighting the great weapons of the flagship and was prepared to be sent skyward by the explosion he should make when he touched the electric wires together, or to die with his comrades if Spanish marksmanship should prove superior at short range to what he had seen it to be at great distances. His was a ^'aiting and therefore a dreadful duty, but he had no fear in him and was ready and eager for his time to come. John Murphy, coxswain of the Iowa, stood at the bow anchor, pre- pared to drop it the moment he should get the signal from Lieutenant Hobson, and his was a trying place, for he stood a splendid and the first mark for Spanish shots, and his duty was equal in importance to that of any of the men on the Merrimac. He wag a Murphy, and therefore a descendant of a long line of fighting stock, and enjoyed his situation more than he feared it. That he did his duty when the time came goes without saying. Daniel Montague, chief-master-of-arms on the New York, stood aft to let go at the proper time the other anchor and was at a disadvantage, compared to the position of his comrade Murphy, for he could not get the lay of the land, or see as the other could, but he had the blood and sinew of a hero and was at his post to the end. Osborn W. Diegnan, coxswain of the Merrimac, was at the helm on the bridge amidships, with instructions that as soon as they got to the most narrow part of the channel his commander Would Order him to put the helm hard-aport and lash it there. In every way the young sailor acquitted himself so splendidly that he won for himself the ad- miration of a nation and made particularly proud the people of his native State, Iowa, and his fellow-townsmen of Stuart. He did his work with the calm ease he would have shown in the dog watches of the night, when steering the eccentric Merrimac over smooth seas in calm weather. Close to him on the bridge stood Lieutenant Eichmond Pearson Hobson, his firm jaw set in resolution and his keen eye taking in every detail of the harbor he was approaching, the ship he was directing and the countenances of the men he was commanding. In his perfect poise and well-balanced, graceful body, erect and yet elastic, he was just as ideal a naval officer in his underclothes as he would have been had he been attired in the full glittering regalia of his rank. The Merrimac was headed for the harbor entrance. Lieutenant Ilobson, by the binnacle light at the compasSj looked at his watch and remarked: "It is jugt 3:20." There was a roar and vivid flash on ,68 THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. the port bow- and the yell of a great shell, Diegnan's cap was carried away by the accompanying rushing wind. The gallant crew were now looking death straight in t£e face and not one cowered. Calmly, the Lieutenant said to the steersman: "Keep her straight in .the chan- nel." "Aye, aye, sir." Equally cool was the man at the wheel, fearless and faithful to his great trust. The crash of the first gun was chorused by all the guns bearing on the boat and they w^re many and mighty. No thunder could rival the tumult of the close-at-hand monsters, belching out their flames in a glare of light that illuminated the ship as in the sunshine, and the shriek of the shells was a hideous din, accompanied by the regular rattle of the rapid-fire pieces, like the snare-drums of a Titanic orchestra rendering a Wagnerian finale of frenzied, mad musicians. Hobson said afterward in praise of his men : "Projectiles were coming more as a continuous stream than as separate shots. But, through the whole storm, Jacky lay thel'e ready to do his duty as he had been instructed to do it. There was not only the plunging fire from the forts on both sides, but a terrific horizontal fire from the fleet in the harbor, and it seemed as if the next projectile would wipe all the sailors out of life at once. If ever a feeling of 'each man for himself,' a feeling of 'get away from this,' 'get out of this any- way, anyhow' was to be justified it was justified then. Not a man so much as turned his head. "Then, later, when we were on the catamaran and the enemy's picket boats came crawling up out of the darkness with their lanterns, the impulse was just as strong to slip off the raft and swim for the shore, or for the entrance of the harbor. The simple order was given: 'No man move until further orders.' And not a man moved or stirred for nearly an hour." The fireman worked below like a demon. The engineer held the throttle to obey every signal, the man who had made certain of the batteries did not regret the cunning tongue that had gained him the opportunity to listen to this deafening salute to American valor, the one at the bow anchor and the one with the anchor aft quietly waited the tug of the rope at the wrist that should signal them that their work was at hand. Hobson wisely judged the ship's position and then at the right moment shouted to the helmsman, ^'Hard aport." Diegnan did as he was bid and lashed the wheel. The Merrimac did not obey the helm at the THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. 6D critical moment. Cliarette was sent to see what was the matter and reported one rudder chain shot away. The engineer stopped his throb- bing machinery and each man hurried to explode the mine assigned to him. Diegnan says that on going below he met Clausen and that they, having joined the wires together, were knocked off their feet by the ex- plosion below them, and then he says : "After we had exploded the mine we went to the starboard side amidships, where it was' arranged we were to meet after performing our duties. We were only there about a minute when Montague joined us, and in another minute or two we were joined by Charette, Murphy, Phillips and Lieutenant Hobson. "We thought everybody was there, but in an instant a man's form appeared coming around the corner of the deck-house. Lieutenant Hob- son drew his revolver and covered him, for a moment not realizing who it might be.. The man proved to be Kelley. "Kelley shouted, in his broad-Scotch way: 'How^ long has this been going on? I thought it was the New York firing blank cartridges at us.' "While he was approaching us he received a wound from a piece of an exploded shell, which injured him slightly on his lip and cheek. "We all lay on the deck, packed like sardines in a box, with shots flying about our heads, expecting every minute to be killed. Under these trying circumstances Lieutenant Hobson ordered us to remain where we were, instead of carrying out the original plan of taking to the boat, because exposure at this moment above the rail would have meant certain death, the lights from the shore batteries making us easy tar- gets." The Merrimac and her men had been under fire from great guns but a ship's length away with but one man woiinded, and he but slightly. The mysterious Providence that had made the Spanish artillery marks- manship wretched at long and short distances had so far spared the eight heroes. Suddenly the big ship, wounded to death, but chiefly by her own naines, lurched suddenly to starboard. Hobson, realizing that the boat would soon sink, said to his men: "Very good; they are help- ing us out. They are doing it for us. They will probably cease firing when she goes down." Torrents of water commenced pouring in and the men grabbed the rail to keep from being washed into the "hold. The ship listed to the other side and all scrambled over the rail, jumped overboard and swam to the catamaran. The firing ceased, to be followed by wild cheering, 70 THE STORY OF THE MERRiMAC for they believed that they had sunk a battleship, won their first vic- tory and avenged Montojo's fleet destroyed by Dewey. Though disappointed, they were nevertheless shouting with pro- priety, for the splendid courage of the American seamen had been made unavailing by one lucky shot from their batteries, which had torn away an anchor chain and made it impossible to swing the ship across the channel, there to sink her as an obstruction, which Cervera; could not pass by if he should attempt to escape at the first chance of a bad night. The men and their officer succeeded in reaching the catamaran, though they were drawn down by the suction of the sinking ship. They' did not climb on it, as Hobson pointed out to the men that they.would be picked off by the riflemen who were within easy range. A Spanish' picket boat was between them and escape to the fleet and the tide was running in, carrying with it the wreckage of the Merrimac. The cata- maran was not cut loose fi*om the sunken vessel, for Hobsop was wise enough to know that close to the ship and in a confusipn of floating parts of the destroyed collier there was safety. The Spanish fire ceased, but the danger was far^from over. Hold- ing to the catamaran the Americans, had only their heads above the water. Capture was certain, though they knew that Ensign Joseph Pow- ell was prowling about in a launch seeking to save them, for every now and then there were reports from the Spanish guns that had spied him on his daring effort to rescue any one who might be left from the Mer- rimac. It is but proper and just in this connection -to say of the Ensign that he continually exposed his launch to seeming destruction in his search, and that he did not leave the vicinity of the wreck until day- light, and there was no sigll of friend. The certainty of capture through further delay made it necessary to return to the fleet with the dismal tidings that were expected. Hobson and his crew were not to be found, and while others who had been equally eager to enlist with Hobson mourned their comrades as dead they were very much alive to the perils that surrounded them. They knew froiji what they had seen with their own eyes that the waters were populated with, sharks, and when one of the men, to pass the time, perhaps, in lively conversation and add to the interest of a dramatic situation, mentioned the ugly monsters, it is related that Kelley remarked in his oWn dry way that the concussion of the ex- ploding mines had killed all the sharks in the vicinity and that those THE STORY OP THE MERRIMAC. ?1 who might be expected to scent of the drop of blood trickling froni his cheek had been seared away by the Spaniards' heavy fire or destroyed out at sea by the shells that had flown above the Merrimac. Indeed, he. was much afraid that tho^e shells might have done serious harm to the fleej; four miles away. The gay laugh that followed Kelley's disposition of the sharks welcomed the break of day and amazed the Si)aniards in a launch who had come out to take a look at the sunken "battleship." "Madre de Dios," cried a Castilian officer, as he exclaimed that the American "pigs" laughed at death and perhaps laughed when they were dead. The men knew they were discovered and from what they had heard of Spanish hospitality to captives were not sure but that they were sorry the sharks had not first found them. Eight rifles covered them and they felt that their time was closer at hand than it had been when the great guns guarding the harbor were bellowing at them. Hobson shouted in Spanish: "Is there an officer on board?" Receiving an affirmative answer he announced that they would surrender as pris- oners of war and was told that they would have to swim to the launch one at a time and hand over their weapons. Then occurred the only, surrender of an arm in the war between Spain and America and it was the pistol of Lieutenant Hobson, hero of the Merrimac. Swimming to the launch he gave up his revolver and was hauled aboard. His* comrades, less sensitive to the etiquette of war and with a better opportunity to avoid giving up their arms, un- loosened their belts to let the pistols and cartridges sink to rest with the remains of the Merrimac. The launch took her prisoners to the Reina Mercedes, where they were looked upon with the greatest curiosity. They were black as negroes, for they were covered with coal dust and oil that floated up to them from the sunken steamer. They were given baths and food and treated with consideration, though the men were kept from their Lieu- tenant, as the Spaniards believed in dividing the heroes. They scarcely knew "what to expect from such dare-devils. Diegnan, the helmsman, tells a most interesting story of Hobson's behavior. It seems that he first "demanded" a bath and when a Spanish officer repeated the word "demand" in an interrogative way, he changed it to "request." This is repeated, not in criticism of a brave man, but as an incident showing that one who had gone through what Hobson had would have at his tongue's end stern words and the change to "re- 72 ■ THE STORY OF THE MERRIMAC. quest" was not a humiliating submission, but the quick recognition of a gentleman that he had not been thoroughly polite to one whom the for- tunes of war made his host. ' The men are unanimous in their statement that they were treated kindly by Admiral Cervera, his officers and crew. Lieutenant Hobson was taken in the cabin and given a suit of officer's clothing, and while he was in there the executive officer questioned the men as to how many guns they had on their ship, complimenting them on their marks- manship. When told that the Merrimac was a collier, the Spaniards would not believe it at first, as they had suffered severely in the cross- fire of their own batteries. Convinced of the truth by personal inspec- tion of the sunken ship the officers of the Reina Mercedes were terribly discomfited, though they did take comfort in the fact that the channel was not completely blocked, though it was considerably narrowed. Hobson and his men in Spanish hands and cast into prison were not to suffer only the ordinary experiences of tedious lingering, for there was an abundance of excitement still in store for them. The men were confined in a small cell, their officer being separated from them in another part of Morro prison. Their food was stinted, but they could not complain, as the Spaniards themselves were not living in luxury. It was then that Americans- learned that the Spaniard was really not so black as he had been painted and that the bombastic declarar tions of the honor of Spanish arms and CastiliSn chivalry were not alto- gether idle boasts, but that there were , Spanisji soldiers of high in- stincts and noble sentiments. Admiral Cervera, under a flag of truce, honored his country and won the hearts of his enemies by sending out word to Admiral Sampson that his men were safe and in need of dry clothing, knowing when he did so that the glad news would go to the homes of the heroes and that instead of mourning there would be great rejoicing among his foes and their friends. The published suspicion- that he acted handsomely as he did because he realized his own great peril and, sought to make easy the event of his own capture is un- worthy tolerance among a brave nation, whose soldiers and sailors love an en^my worthy of their metal. It is also good to note that the British Consul sent the prisoners coffee, tobacco and bread, though these were luxuries and almost worth their weight in gold in the besieged city, and that when, against Oer- vera's protest, the nden were kept in Morro to save the fort from Amer- ican bombardment, the same consul exercised his authority in the in- THE STORY. OP THE MERRIMAC. 73 terests of. humanity and persuaded the Spaniards to remove their pris- oners to safer quarters in the Reina Mercedes military hospital. He was not strong enough, however, to save Lieutenant Hobson from the perils of the guns of his own fleet. Hobson says of his men when they were being questioned by the Spanish authorities: . « • "When it seemed uncertain whether or not a remnant of the In- quisition "was to be revived, when the enemy did not know whether it was his fault or ours that a ship had been sunk, and rather inclined to the belief that he had sunk an American battleship and that we were the only survivors out of several hundred, the men were taken before the Spanish authorities and serious and impertinent questions put to them. Eemember, they did not know what it might cost them to refuse to answer, Spanish soldiers. of the guard standing before them, making significant gestures with their hands edgewise across their throats. Our seamen laughed in their faces. '^^ "Then a Sjpanish major questioned Charette, because he spoke Fi-ench, and asked him this question: 'What was your object in com- ing here?' "And so long as I live I shall never forget the way -Charette threw back his shoulders, proudly lifted his head and looked him in the eye as he said: "'In the United States Navy, sir, it is not the custom for the sea- men to know, or to desire to know, the object of an action of his superior officer.'" Coxswain Diegnan tells a remarkable story of an experience with a wounded Spanish cayalryman in the hospital prison, though it sounds improbable and much like a sailor's easily spun yarn, yet it must be re- membered that men of the Merrimac stamp are not apt to be given te overtelling their tales, or reckless, though unintentional, mixing of truth with fiction. Diegnan says the cavalryman "dashed up to the door of our cell reeling in his saddle, grabbed his carbine and pointing it at us, cnrsed the Americans. He was just in the act of firing on us when one of the hospital attendants disarmed him and threw the cartridges out of his gun. The trooper expired from his wounds a few minutes later. After this incident we were ordered to keep out of sight as much as possible, and not to expose ourselves to armed Spaniards, who were passing to and fro all the time." Locked in their cell the men heard heavy firing from the fleet and .74 THE STORY OF THE, MERRIMAC. the musketry fire of the army was quite distinct. The boys now and then heard bullets tear through the roof with more gladness than alarm, for they were on familiar terms with danger and knew that help was not far off, especially when they saw from their grating a scared sentry drop his Mauser that had been split by a roving Krag- Jorgensen ball. Their joy when they heard on July 6th that they were to be released in exchange for Spanish prisoners was almost unbounded and might have broken out into cheering had it not been that caution is not foreign to valor, and that the timid have no monopoly of common sense. Lieutenant Hobson was brought to his men. Blindfolded they were taken to meet Colonel John Jacob Astor, the American officer bringing Spanish prisoners for exchange. Eeaching the American lines after their marvelous encounter and victory over death the Merrimaq boys had collapsed from weakness, but with the bugles among the trenchers sounding the National anthem, the naval heroes revived, while the heroes of the army sang in mighty chorus, waved their hats and made the hills echo with their wild cheering. Out of the Valley of Death to the hill-tops, impregnable with its guardian • thin lines of American troops, the men of the Merrimac were again under the shelter of the Stars and Stripes, the dear flag for which they had dared and had not died. That same day they were taken to the coast and carried out to the New York, sailors of every ship welcoming them back to glory over and with them and to exchange experiences, for the men of the Mer- rimac had missed the superb spectacle of the dreadful destruction of the fleet of their good friend. Admiral Cervera. CHAPTEE VI. STOKY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS. THE MOST UNIQUE REGIMENT EVER ORGANIZED— THE BATTLES OF LA GUASIMAS AND SAN JUAN. N THE ofllcial records the regiment commanded by Colonel (afterward General) Leonard Wood and Lieutenant-Colonel (afterward Colonel) Theo- dore Roosevelt is known as the First United States Volunteer Cavalry, but the name by which it is known to fame is the Rough Riders. It was the most unique organization ever known in military annals. The Colonel, Dr. Leon- ard Wood, had served with General Miles in cam- paigns against the Apache Indians in Arizona, and although attached to General Miles' command as a surgeon, he was one of the best scouts and fighters in the army, and won the medal of honor for courage. At the breaking out of the war he was the medical adviser of President McKinley and Secretary of War Alger. Colonel Roosevelt, who originated the idea of raising a regiment among the rough riders and riflemen of the Rocky Mountains and the Great Plains, was at the time Assistant Secretary of the Navy. Both men had that strong love of adventtire and contempt for danger that made them the natural leaders of such a body of fighters. Both were crack shots, splendid horsemeji, and experienced in the hardships and dangers of frontier life. The result was that they oi:ganized a regiment composed of cow- boys, hunters, prospectors, ex-sheriffs and marshals, Indians, gamblers, ex-preachers and other fearless characters of the West. Then, finding that the regiment had not obtained its full quota, they filled the ranks with college men arid "dudes." There were half-backs and quarter- backs, tennis champions and crack oarsmen, high jumpers, steeple- chase rid«rs, polo players and fashionable club men. It was a strange 75 ?6 STORV OP mn rouch riders. gathering, and each and every man was subjected to a severe examina- tion and physical test. The "dudes," so-called, rivalled the men from the "wild and woolly West" in feats of horsemanship and marksmanship, and in the entire regiment not one man ever shirked his duty or flinched in the face of danger. > - ' Some of the most conspicuous members of the Kough Riders were Captain Bucky O'Neill (killed at the battle of San Juan Hill), famous throughout the West as a sheriff and Indian fighter, and at the time of entering the regiment was mayor of Prescott, Arizona; Captains Llewellyn and Curry, famous New Mexican sheriffs; Captain AUyn Capron (killed at La Guasimas), an ideal soldier; Cherokee Bill; Smoky Moore; Rattlesnake Pete; Pollock, a Pawnee Indian; Colbert, a Chicka- saw Indian; Holderman, a Cherokee Indian; Sherman Bell, deputy marshal from Cripple Creek; McGinty, champion bronco boster of Oklahoma; Smith, a bear hunter from Wyoming; Dudley Dean, a famous Harvard quarter-back; Bob Wrenn, champion tennis player of America; Craig Wadsworth, celebrated as a steeple-chase rider; Joe Stevens, crack polo player; Hamilton Fish (killed at La Gruasirnas), ex-captain of the Columbia crew; Mason Mitchell, ex-chief of scouts in the Riel Rebellion; and Woodbury Kane, famgus yachtsman. To enumerate all who were conspicuous for some act of bravery or physical , prowess would be to call the regimental role. The Rough Riders were mustered at San Antonio, and were with the first troops sent to Cuba. It fell to their lot to lead the advance ou. Santiago, and they had the honor of fighting the first land battle of the war, if we except the fight of the marines at Guantanamo. The Rough Riders' first engagement is known as the battle of La Guasimas, and while it lasted but little more than an hour it was one of the fiercest conflicts of the war. The advance on Santiago began on June 24tli. The Rough Riders had camped the previous night at Siboney, whence they had marched from Baquiri. After three hours' sleep, they broke camp at 5 o'clock in the morning and began to climb the trail along the high ridge above Siboney. While descending on the other side, at a point near Sevilla, called La Guasimas, they were met by a galling flre from Spaniards concealed in the tangled undergrowth and tall bushes. It was first supposed that the Rough Riders had run into an ambush, but the best authorities — eye witnesses of the fight — men like Richard Harding Davis, the famous correspondent, have shown that this was only true STORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS. 77 in the sense that the regiment had met a concealed foe — but had not expected to meet him in the open. In fact, the Epugh Eiders were prepared for just such a reception and had marched with scouts in ad- vance and a skirmish line well thrown out. Before the battle C5olonel Wood had halted his column, had reconnoitered and discovered the enemy. His troops were in position before the firing began, but it began suddenly and at short range. If the Eough Eiders were dis- concerted it was because they could not see the enemy. In fighting their way through the brush they lost sight of each other, and it was some time before a line was formed connecting with the Tenth Cavalry On the right. In the meantime the Eough Eiders had 6ome out into the open, and kneeling on one knee they returned the fire from the thicket where the enemy lay. At the begihning of the fight they had thrown away their blankets and all surplus articles, some were stripped to shirt, trousers, canteen and cartridge belt. Every move they made was a forward one, and foot by foot they drove the enemy back. Lieutenant- Colonel Eoosevelt was commanding the left of the line, part of the time giving orders and occasionally firing a carbine which he had picked up. Colonel Wood finally decided upon a charge. It is now commonly referred to as "Wood's bluff," for the enemy outnumbered him greatly, but when the Spaniards saw that thin blue line coming steadily toward them, they imagined that the entire American army was behind it, and they fell back in disorder upon Santiago. The Americans lost fifteen killed and fifty wounded, while the enemy's loss ran into the hundreds. Among the killed were Hamilton Fish and Captain AUyn Capron of the Eough Eiders. In the taking of San Juan July 1st the unmounted cavalry, the First and Tenth Eegulars, and Eoosevelt's Eough Eiders bore the brunt of the fighting, again distinguishing themselves and adding fresh laurels to those already won at Las Guasimas. Our losses in these two engage- ments were twenty-two ofiicers and two hundred and eiglit men killed, and eighty-one officers and 1,203 men wounded. These figui'es are from General Shafter's report. The plan of our forces in both engagements was to drive the Span- iards back trench by trench. This feat was rendiered all the mote, dif- ficult because the Spaniards were using smokeless powder. That it was finally accomplished is a lasting tribute to the courage of the American soldier, both regular and volunteer. The battle of San Juan and the subsequent operations of the Eough 78 STORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS. " Eiders are graphically described in the following official report made by Colonel Koosevelt: ' Trenches Outside of Santiago, July 4th. Colonel Leonard Wood. Sir: On July 1st the regiment, with myself in command, was moved out by your orders directly following the First Brigade. Before leaving the camping ground several of our men were wounded by shrapnel. After crossing the river at the ford we were moved along and up the right bank under fire and were held in reserve at a sunk road. Here we lost a good many men, including Captain O'Neill, killed, and Lieu- tenant Haskell, wounded. We then received your order to advance and support the regular cavalry in the attack on the intrenchments and block houses on the hills to the left. The regiment was deployed on both sides of the road and moved forward until we came to the rearmost lines of the regulars. We con- tinued to move forward until I ordered a charge and the men rushed the block house and rifle pits on the hill to the right of our advance. They did the work in fine shape, although suffering severely; the guidons of Troops E and G were first planted on the summit, though the first men up were some of A and B Troopers who were with me. We then opened fire on the intrenchments on a hill to our left, which some of the other regiments were assailing and which they carried a few minutes later. Meanwhile we were under a heavy rifle fire from the intrenchments along the hills to our front, from whence they also shelled with a piece of field artillery until some of our marksmen silenced it. When the men got their wind we charged again and carried the second line of in- trenchments with a rush. Swinging to the left we then drove the Span- iards over the brow of the chain of hills fronting on Santiago. By this time the regiments were much mixed and we were under a heavy fire both of shrapnel and from rifies, from the batteries, intrenchments and forts immediately in front of the city. On the extreme front I now find myself in command with frag- ments of the Sixth Cavalry Regiment and two batteries under me. The Spaniards made one or two efforts to retake the line, but were promptly driven back. Both General Sumner and you sent me word to hold the line at all hazards and that night we dug a line of intrenchments across our front, using the captured Spanish intrenchment tools. We had STORY OF THU ROUGH RIDERS. 79 nothing to eat except what we captured from the Spaniards; but their dinners had fortunately been cooked and we ate them with relish, hav- ing .been fighting all day. We had no blankets or coats and lay by the trenches all night. The Spaniards attacked us once in the night and at dawn they opened a heavy artillery and rifle fire. Very great assistance was rendered us by Lieutenant Parker's Gatling Battery at critical moments; he fought his guns at the extreme front of the firing line in a way that repeatedly called forth the cheers of my men. One of the Spanish batteries which was used against us was directly in front of the hospital, So that the Red Cross flag flew over the battery, saving it from our fire for a con- siderable period. ^, The Spanish Mauser bullets made clean wounds, but they also used a copper jacketed or brass jacketed bullet which exploded, making very bad wounds indeed. Since then we have continued to hold the ground; the food has been short, and until to-day we could not get our blankets, coats or shelter tents, while the men lay all day under the fire of the Spanish batteries, intrenchments and guerrillas in trees, and worked all night in the trenches, never even taking off their shoes, but they are in excellent spirits and ready and anxious to carry out any orders they receive. We went into the fight about 490 strong, S6 were killed or wounded and there are half a dozen missing. The great heat prostrated nearly forty men, some among the best in the regiment. Besides Captain O'Neill and Lieutenant Haskell, Lieutenants Leahy, Deveraux and Case were wounded. All behaved with great gallantry. As for Captain O'Neill, his loss is one of the severest that could have fallen on the regiment. He was a man of cool head, great executive ability and literally dauntless courage. The guerrillas in trees not only fired at our troops, but seemgd to devote themselves especially to shooting at the surgeons, the hospital assistants with Red Cross badges on their arms, the wounded who were T)eing carried in litters and the burying parties. Many of these guer- rillas were dressed in green uniforms. We sent out a detail of sharp- shooters among those in our rear, also along the line where they had been shooting the wounded, and killed thirteen. To attempt to give a list of the men who showed signal valor would necessitate sending in an almost complete roster of the regiment. Many of the cases which I mention stand merely as examples of the rest, not 80 STORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS. as exceptions. Captain Jenkins acted as major and showed such con- spicuous gallanti-y and efficiency that I earnestly hope h^ may be pro- moted to major as soon as a vacancy occurs. Captain^ Llewellyn, Muller and Luna! led their troops throughout the charges, handling them ad- mirably. At the end of the battle, Lieutenants Kane, Greenwood and Goodrich were in charge of their troops immediately under my eye and I wish particularly to commend their conduct throughout. Corporals Waller and Fortesque and Trooper McKinley, of Troop E; Corporal Ehoades, of Troop D; Troopers Albertson, Winter, Mac- Gregor and Kay Clark, of Troop F ; Troopers Bugbee, Jackson and Wal- ler, of Troop A; Trumpeter MacDonald, of Troop L; Sergeant Hughesj of Troop B, and Trooper, GeireUj of Troop G, all continued to fight after being wounded, some very severely; most of them fought until the end of the day. Tr'ooper Oliver B. Norton, of B, who, with his brother, was by my side throughout the charging, was killed while fighting with marked gallantry. Sergeant ]?'erguson. Corporal Lee and Troopers Bell and Carroll, of Troop K ; Sergeant Dame, of Troop E ; Troopers Good- win, Campbell and Dudley Dean, Trumpeter Foster, of B, and Troopers Greenwold and Bardehan, of A, are all worthy of special mention for coolness and gallantry, and they all merit promotion when the time comes. , _ , But the most conspicuous gallantry was shown by Trooper Eow- land. He was wounded in the side in our first fight, but kept in the firing line; he was sent to the hospital the next day, but left it and marched out to us, overtaking us and fought all through this battle with such indifference to danger that I was forced again and again to rate and threaten him for running needless risks. Great gallantry was also shown by four troopers- whom I cannot identify and by Trooper Winslow Clark, of G. It was after taking the hill I had called to rush the second, and having by that time lost my horse, climbed a wire fence and started toward it. After going a couple of hundred yards under a heavy fire, I found that no one else had come. As I discovered later, it was simply because in the confusion with men shooting and being shot they had not noticed me start. I told the five men to wait a moment as it might be misunderstood if we all ran back, while I ran back and started the regiment, and as soon as I did so the regiment came with a rush. But meanwhile the five men cbolly.lay down in the open, returning the fire from the trenches. It is to be wondered at that only Clark was seriously wounded, and he called out STORY OF THE ROUGH RIDERS. 81 as we passed again to lay his canteen where he could reach it, but to. continue the charge and leave him where he was. All the wounded had to be left until after the fight, for we could spare no men from the firing line. jfAjB^€rU&^ /^^?«4e«-&4^ Colonel Wood, of the Eough Eiders, was promoted to be brigadier- general and placed in control of Santiago, where he added to his splen- did record by transforming a filthy, unhealthy city into a clean and healthy one by putting in operation rigid sanitary measures. The Kough Eiders were given a great reception upon their return, and Colonel Eoosevelt, who had succeeded Colonel Wood in command, was elected Governor of New York. CHAPTER VIL NAVAL Victory off Santiago. DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA'S FLEET BY THE NORTH AT- LANTIC SQUADRON UNDER COMMODORES SAMPSON AND SCHLEY. I ''HE SECOND naval battle of importance, and in some respects tlie most decisive conflict of the v^ar, was fought off Santiago de Cuba and resulted in the complete destruction of Admiral Cervera's fleet by the North Atlantic and Flying squadrons, under command of Acting Rear-Admiral W. T. Sampson and Commodore W. S. Schley. This great naval flght was almost a parallel forr Dewey's victory at Manila, as but one man was killed on the American side, while the Spaniards suffered great loss of life and the complete destruction of all their ships. The Spanish squadron sailed from Cape Verde for the West Indies on April 29th, and it was known that at that time Cervera had a clear ocean before him. Commodore Schley's flying squadron did not start south until May 13th, which was the day after the Spanish squadron was reported off Martinique. The day after Schley left, the Spanish fleet was sighted off Curacoa, then off Puerto Rico, and a dodging match continued until Admiral Cervera, short of coal and needing supplies and repairs, put into Santiago de Cuba to recoup before measuring arms with the strong blockading fleet off Havana. On May 19th it was reported that Cervera was in Santiago harbor, but it was several days later before this report was officially confirmed, and the blockade established which effectually bottled him up. Strat- egists may differ as to the necessity or wisdom of Cervera's move, but it is generally conceded that it would have been better for the United States if he could have been caught in the open aild forced to a fair, stand-up fight, before he had intrenched himself behind the guns at the mouth of the bottle. NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. 83 It is certain that the free movement of the navy was hampered by the demands of blockade and defehse, and that with more available ships the Cape Verde fleet could at once have been destroyed or captured upon the high seas. On the other hand, it is maintained by some of the best authorities that the ships under Admiral Sampson and Commodore Schley could have done the trick had they been put upon the search more wisely, promptly and boldly. It is certain that each of these command- ers had his opportunity and neither succeeded in taking advantage of it. It is possible that Schley was overcautious when he strained his guns to bombard the bottled fleet at an excessive range before they had completely hidden themselves in the harbor. It is equally possible, to question Sampson's wisdom in authorizing the sinking of the Merrimac in the channel, although" the heroism of Hobson's vain attempt be con- ceded. The Merrimac was sunk June 4th, and proved to be as useless a demonstration as the various bombardments which broke the monotony of the blockade. Aforro. I I I I 2 a. « \ \ \mMarilehead. / \ / \^Brookfyn. V V IVew Or/eant. k ' V AfewYorA. ^/ This drawing shows the position held by our several battleships during the blockade of the harbor of Santiago de Cuba. All night in watches of two hours each two ships at a time played their searchlights on the entrance to the harbor and kept it light as day. In spite of the magnificent fleet concentrated at the mouth of the harbor, and in spite of the spectacular assaults of the Vesuvius, the navy was compelled to call up9n the army for a land attack upon Santiago, 84 NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. a city that under other conditions" would have had comparatively little strategic importance. Whatever may have been the American army's condition on July 3d, its'presenc^ resulted in Blanco's order and Cervera's desperate dash for liberty, just as the destruction of the fleet resulted in Toral's surrender and the practical conclusion of the war. With Cprvera's fleet out of the way, the defense of the Atlantic seaboard was no longer necessary, the blockade of Cuba could be made complete, Havana must eventually- yield, the capture of Porto Eico was a mere matter of time, and a naval demonstration against Spain itself was not impossible. Great as were the results of this battle, and terrible as was the Spanish loss in ships and men, it was won without any great danger to the American fleet or any doubt as to the result. Admiral Sampson had the pick of the navy on that blockade, which was wise and proper; he maintained the blockade with patience and vigilance, which was his duty, and he had given general orders: "Should the enemy come out, close in and head him off," which merely authorized the commanders of ships to do what any man with reasonable common sense would do of his own accord. On that bright, tropical Sunday morning, the blockading fleet lay in a half circle from shore to shore, all facing the narrow entrance, which was guarded by Morro's guns on the right and Socapa battery upon the left, both in commanding positions on high headlands. During the previous night the blockading fleet had included the four first-class battleships Iowa, Indiana, Oregon and Massachusetts, the second-class battleship Texas, and the armored cruisers New York and Brooklyn, which in their aggregate tonnage and armament were nearly three times as strong as Cervera's fleet. But at 4 o'clock on the morning of July 3d, the battleship Massachu- setts had been sent to Guantanamo for coal, and at 8:55 Admiral Samp- son's flagship, the New York, had signalled to the fleet to disregard her movements and had started for Siboney, in company with the torpedo boat Ericsson. Admiral Sampson's mission to Siboney was to visit General Shafter, who was suffering from heat prostration, and to confer with him regarding the critical position of the troops about Santiago. Yet, after the departure of the Massachusetts and New York, the blockading fleet far outclassed that of Cervera. One of the best naval authorities in the world puts the Iowa, Indiana and Oregon in class A of fighting ships, the Texas in class 0, and the Brooklyn in class F. The '^AVAL Victory opp Santiago. ss Same authority puts the four armored cruisers of Cervera's fleet, the Almirante Oquendo, Viscaya, Infanta Maria Teresa and Cristobal Colon, in class F. The aggregate tonnage of the five American ships was 47,000, against 27,000, the aggregate for the four Spanish ships. In speed the Spanish ships would, on their record, exceed all the American ships except the Brooklyn, but owing to various circumstances, none of the ships involved, with the exception of the Oregon, approached their maximum speed capacity. In armament the American had more than double the strength of the Spanish fleet. Spain's largest guns were 11-inch, of which three ships had two each. The United States, on the other hand, had 13-inch guns, four each on the Indiana and Oregon, and of 12-inch guns, four on the Iowa and two on the Texas. In guns 8-inch or larger, the Spanish fleet had eight, while the American fleet had. 46. Of 5-inch or larger, the Spanish fleet had 28, to the American fleet's 72. This overwhelming superiority of armament, together with the great superiority of American gunnery, explains many things that oc- curred on that day before the "Fourth." The curved line of the American ships on guard was about eight miles long, and the distances of these ships from the entrance of Santiago harbor varied from two and one-half to four miles. The converted yacht Gloudester was on the extreme right, near shore, then came the Indiana, Oregon, Iowa, Texas, Brooklyn, Commodore Schley's flagship, and over toward the west shore the converted yacht Vixen. The men on the various ships had been called to quarters for inspection, when behind the hills the smoke of Cervera's fleet was seen moving toward the en- trance of the harbor, and at 9 :30 the lookout on the Iowa sighted the leading Spanish ship, the Maria Teresa, coming out. The Iowa hoisted signal, "Enemy coming out," and fired a gun to call the attention of the rest of the fleet to the signal. Only a few min- utes later the longed-for coming of the enemy was observed on the Brooklyn, and Commodore Schley signalled the fleet to clear for action, Cervera's ships began flring as soon as they came in range, and as they appeared in the gap of the hills were wreathed in their own pow- der smoke. They had steam up, and were coming with a running start, which would naturally give them an advantage over a stationary fleet. Had the Yankee captains banked their fires, had they failed to keep up steam, had they grown so careless as the circumstances had seemed to warrant, they would have had a long stern chase ahead of them. 86 NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. But the theory of the American navy, and the practice of the American navy, demands that its ships shall always be prepared. The enemy's attempt to escape was totally unexpected at that time; some of the ships had steam for only five or six knots, some of the ships were badly in need of docking, the Brooklyn had her forward engines uncou- pled, and yet the five ships-— the six ships, including, the plucky little Gloucester — sprung toward the enemy with such a rush of speed, and with such a tempest of fire, that the battle was won in the first fifteen minutes. The Spaniards had the range of the American vessels from the entrance of the harbor, and the minute they came in sight they began firing at that range. The Yankees advanced to close quarters, and opened such a savage fire that many of the Spanish gunners never low- ered their guns, but kept firing them at the former elevation, sending shells harmlessly over the American fieet. After the Spanish ships were burned, guns were found at the extreme elevation, which helped to explain why only one man was killed on the American ships. The Infanta Maria Teresa, Admiral Cervera's flagship, was followed out of the harbor by the Viscaya, Cristobal Ck)lon and Almirante Oquendo, each maintaining a regular distance of 800 yards and steaming at Speed of about nine knots. They were followed at a distance of about 1200 yards by the torpedo boat destroyers Pluton and Furor. Admiral Cervera led his fleet along the coast to the westward, and the Yankee ships, closing in for the attack, came in ra,nge of the bat- ■ teries at Morro and Socapa, which were attempting by a vigorous fire to cover the escape. The four battleships headed almost straight for the escaping vessels, firing as they went, and ready if the opportunity offered to ram the Spaniards to death. But the Spaniards had too much initial speed and the battleships veered to the westward on a course parallel to the enemy's ships, which were between the fleet and the shore. This made it a chase in which Commodore Schley, on the Brooklyn, and Captain Philip, on the Texas, had the advantage from their positions on the west end of the blockading line. But in the first evolution the torrent of American shells had done terrible work on the leading Spanish ship, the Maria Teresa. One of the first shots that struck her had cut the fire mains, and at 10 :15 she sur- rendered and was beached in the surf at Nunanima, about six miles from the harbor. The Oquendo, the fourth ship in the Spanish line, got out of the harbor just in time to receive the fire of the battleships at close range. NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. 87 She was repeatedly ou fire, h,er men were driven from the guns, and she was beached about half a mile from the Maria Teresa, at Juan Gonzales, about 10:30. The Viscaya, the second in the line, was kept alive a little longer, probably by her vigorous response to the American fire. Captain Eu- iate fought his ship well, and at one time made a dash for the Brooklyn as if to ram her, but was driven back toward the shore by the force of the American fire. The Viscaya got by several of the battleships, but was being hammered Ijy the Brooklyn, Texas and Iowa, and then by the Oregon, which came down the line like a race horse. At 10:50 she was seen to be on fire fore and aft, and after striking her colors she was beached at 11:15, near Acerraderos, aboUt fifteen miles from Santiago. The Colon, which was third in the Spanish line, escaped immediate destruction by keeping behind the other vessels. When the American attack developed into a chase the Colon, showing splendid speed, shot so far ahead of even the Brooklyn that she was practically out of range. By these tactics the Colon had escaped injury, and Captain Moreu hoped for speed enough to get away. The two nearest American ships were the Brooklyn and Texas, but Captain Clark of the Oregon was rapidly gaining on the pursuers and the pursued. Commodore Schley decided to steer the Brooklyn on a straight course for Cape Cruz, ^o head off the Colon, while the Oregon, which soon passed the Texas, could prevent Captain Moreu from doubling on his tracks. The Colon gained a lead of six miles, but her spurt was finished, and she was gradually being overhauled by the Brooklyn and Oregon, and behind them by the Texas, Vixen and, finally, the New York, which had joined the chase. About 1 o'clock the Oregon began firing at long range and dropped a couple of 13-inch shells close to the Spanish ship, and about the same time the Brooklyn began firing with her 8-inch guns, and dropped a shell ahead of the flying Spanish cruiser. The jig was up, and at 1:15, a little tiiore than three hours from the time she left the entrance, the last surviving vessel of Cervera's fleet hauled down the Spanish flag, and, firing a lee gun, went ashore at Rio Torquine, about fifty miles west of Santiago. Captain Cook of the Brooklyn, Commodore Schley's chief of staff, went aboard to receive Captain Moreu's surrender, and while he was aboard Admiral Sampson came up in the New York and received his report. 88 NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. At this time the Cristobal Colon was practically uninjured, but as she worked off into deep water the sea valves were broken by Spanish" treachery, and it was found that she could not be kept afloat. When this fact was manifest on board the New York, Captain Chadwick put the flagship's stem against the Colon and pushed her bodily into shoal water, where she lay upon her beam ends. The two torpedo boat destroyers, Pluton and Furor, were the last of the Spanish fleet to leave the harbor, and the first to meet destruction in an encounter with the Gloucester, which might almost be called^ a separate battle. The Gloucester was the converted yacht Corsair armed with 6- pounder guns, and commande4"by Lieutenant-Commander Wainwrigiit, formerly of the battleship Maine. The position of the Gloucester before the fight was close inshore on the extreme east of the blockading line. When the Spanish fleet was sighted, the little, unprotected craft started into the fight at full speed, right under Morro's guns, and attacked the Oquendo as bravely as a battleship. The Oquendo evidently feared a torpedo, and turned her secondary battery on the, Gloucester, but about this time Commander Wainwright sighted the Pluton and Furor, which seemed to be "his meat." The torpedo boat destroyers were long, loW vessels, of about 400 tons, and with a speed record of from 27 to 30 knots. Their armament was two 14:-pounder, two 6-pounder quick-fire guns, and two 1-pounders. Either of these boats outclassed the Gloucester in speed and armament, but the Gloucester's gunners were the best marksmen. The destroyers were supported by the guns of the Oquendo and Maria Teresa, and the shore batteries, while the Gloucester was sup- ported by the secondary batteries of the Iowa, Indiana, Oregon, and later the New York. It was a deluge of shot on both sides, but under- neath it the converted yacht and the crack destroyers were peppeting away at each other for all they were worth, with the difference that the yacht was not being hit, while the destroyers were being punched out like nutmeg graters. It was quick death for the Pluton and Furor, which tried in vain to reach the lee of the Oquendo. Before they had been out of the harbor twenty minutes, they were out of the fight, the Pluton being sunk in deep water by a shell, probably from the Indiana, while the Furor was beached and sunk in the surf. Admiral Sampson, who was on the spot at the finish, pays a high tribute to the skillful handling and gallant fighting of the Gloucester, and says that her accu- - NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. 89 rate, deadly fire at close range was a considerable lactor in their Speedy destruction. Fully two-thirds of the men on the destroyers were killed. The few survivors were rescued by the Gloucester, which then assisted in the work of picking up the crews of the other Spanish vessels. When Ad- miral Cervera, painfully wounded, had been compelled to jump over- board from his burning flagship, he was picked up and taken aboard the Gloucester and received with kindness and consideration. Com- mander Wainwright congratulated the Spanish Admiral on his bravery, and placed his own cabin and wardrobe at his disposal. The Gloucester deserved and has received high honors, and yet her escape from injury, or, indeed, destruction, was due only to signal good fortune. One well pla«ed shell from the Spanish batteries or the Spanish fleet would have sent her to the bot;tom, and the risk she ran was greater than good naval tactics justified. But the battle was not one in which tactics counted. The Spanish fleet was knocked out by main strength, and the commander of each ship did his share of the work in his own way. When the Spanish ships showed their noses. Admiral Sampson, the commander-in-chief, had gone as far eastward as Altares, seven miles from the entrance to Santiago harbor. The New York was turned about and steamed for the escaping fleet, flying the signal: "Close in toward harbor entrance and attack vessels." This signal was a mere matter of form, and probably was not seen by the ships already hot upon the chase from six to twelve miles away. Of his flagship, Admiral Sampson himself says: "She was not at any time within the range of the heavy Spanish ships, and her only part in the firing was to receive the undivided fire of the forts in passing the harbor entrance, and to fire a few shots at one of the destroyers, thought at the moment to be attempting to escape from the Gloucester." Admiral Sampson's absence was entirely justified, in the light of his information and orders. The New York skirted the line of burning ships, and was ready to take part in the chase of the Colon, had anything happened to the Brooklyn or Oregon. The New York was a ship in reserve. Commodore Schley, the acting commander-in-chief, did good work with his flagship, the Brooklyn, which was hit more times than any Qther American ship. Commodore Schley fought his ship as the other commanding officers fought theirs, and deserves equal credit with them. 90 NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANflAGO. Beyond his own ship, it does not appear that the acting commander-in- chief had any influence upon the result of the battle. The Oregon did especially good service on account of the speed she was able to develop, and for the condition and handling of his ship Captain Clark is ujiiversally accorded great credit. Captain Evans, on the Iowa, and Captain Taylor, on the Indiana, pounded the enemy at close quarters, and fought with the grim determination of bull- dogs until ordered to cease, when they turned to and worked like beavers to rescue the surviving Spaniards. Both these Captains — "Fighting Bob," with his bluff ways, and Captain Taylor, with his polite manner — are recognized in the navy as joyful fighters, and they lived up to their reputation. The Texas, a second-class battleship, made a new record for her- self under the command of Captain Philip, and did her full share of the day's work. It is believed to have been a shell from the Texas that exploded one of the Vizcaya's torpedoes and put that dangerous ship out of commission. The Texas also showed good speed, and was gaining on the Colon in the last hour of the chase. The converted yacht Vixen, on the extreme left of the blockading line, was almost directly in the course of the Spanish fleet, and had to get out of the way or be between two fires. Beyond a few shots with her 6-pounders at the Vizcaya, she did not take any active part in the battle. The torpedo boat Ericsson, which in the beginning was off Altares with the New York, steamed back at full speed, and was able to do good work in rescuing the shipwrecked Spaniards and carrying dis- patches. The auxiliary cruiser Eesolute was lying eastward of the Indiana at the beginning of the fight, and was utilized to take charge of about five hundred of the Spanish prisoners. The converted yacht Hist and the auxiliary cruiser Harvard were in the vicinity, and assisted in the work of caring for the Spanish prisoners. In this battle Admiral Cervera lost the four Spanish cruisers and two torpedo boat destroyers, and about 600 men killed, while he and some 1,500 of his officers and men were taken prisoners. On the American side one man. Yeoman George H, Ellis, of the Brooklyn, was killed, and only two or three were wounded. Several of the American ships were hit, but no material damage was done. As the Spanish ships lay burning upon the shore, frequent explosions oc- NAVAL VICTORY OFF SANTIAGO. 01 curred on board of them, and although the work of rescue was attended with muchjlanger, the American seamen freely risked their lives to save their defeated enemies. Many of the Spaniards who succeeded in swim- ming ashore were attacked by the Cuban allies, who shot at them in the water and inflicted machete wounds when they reached dry land. This cold-blooded slaughter was noticeable near the Vizcaya, and was checked by the men from the Iowa, Harvard and Ericsson. There were terrible sights to be seen on that hot July Sunday, for war is of neces- sity cruel, but the greatest dangers that the Yankee sailors faced were not in fighting, but in rescuing their Spanish brethren. Many controversies, technical and otherwise, have grown out of this battle, but there can be no dispute when it is said that the victory depended upon two factors — men and guns. From the American guns it is estimated that 6,'500 shots were fired, and about 190,000 pounds of m«tal were hurled against the enemy. And the men of the United States Navy, whether on the bridge, in the firerooms or behind the guns, did their whole duty. iiiiH' ' iri^T^fi^M Map showing Entrance to Santiago Harbor and Position of the Sunken Merrimac. CHAPTER VIII. SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. HOW THE FIFTH AEMY CORPS TOOK SANTIAGO DE CUBA^ AFTER THE DESTRUCTION OF CERVERA'S FLEET— TORAL'S SURRENDER. ' HE FIRST expedition of the land campaign against Santiago was a failure. This was the unsuccess- ful attempt in May, 1898, to land men and arms on Cuban soil from the Morgan Line steamer Gus- sifej'the expedition being under command of Cap- tain Joseph H. Dorst, of the Fourth Cavalry. The first formidable movement, however, was not made until Major-General William R. Shatter was given comniand of the Fifth Army Corps, and ordered to sail for Cuba and attack the city of San- tiago by land. The order was issued on May 30, as soon as it was learned that Cervera's fleet had been bottled up in Santiago Harbor, but owing to the delay in assembling the thirty transports needed to carry so large a force, the start was not made from Tampa until June 14, under convoy of a strong fleet sent by Acting Rear- Admiral Samp- son. The expedition thus dispatched to Cuba comprised 773 officers and 14,564 enlisted men. The infantry force consisted of the First, Second, Third, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Twelfth, Thirteenth, Six- teenth, Seventeenth, Twentieth, Twenty-first, Twenty-second and Twenty-fourth Regulars, the Seventy-first New York Volunteers and the Second Massachusetts Volunteers. The cavalry force consisted of two dismounted squadrons of four troops each from the First, Third, Sixth, Ninth and Tenth Regular Cavalry and two dismounted squadrons from the First Volunteer Cavalry, commanded by Colonel Leonard Wood, with Lieutenant-Colonel Theodore .Roosevelt second in command. This TvnH thp nrcaniKatiOTi know^ri as thp "Rnnspvpit Rnnch ■Rirlp-pa " SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. 93 ■There was also one squadron of the Second Eegular Cavalry, which took its horses with it. The artillery force consisted of light batteries E and K of the First Artillery, light batteries A and F of the Second Artillery and siege batteries G and H of the Fourth Artillery. There were also two companies of engineers and fifteen staff officers, beside some fifty newspaper correspondents and representatives of the armies 9.nd navies of Europe. The voyage from Tampa was made almost without incident, save such slight mishaps as the loss of a watjer barge which one of the ves- sels had in tow, and on Monday, June 20th, the. transports arrived off Santiago. Admiral Sampson, advised by swift scouts of the approach of the expedition, at once sent Captain Chadwick, of the flagship New York, to receive General Shafter. Captain Chadwick, acting under direction of his chief, advised General Shafter that the transports be kept out of sight of land until the point at which the troops were to go ashore had been finally selected. General Shafter promptly ac- cepted this suggestion and the troopships were ordered to remain twenty miles out at sea. Coincident with the arrival of the Fifth Corps off Santiago, General Calixto Garcia appeared at Accerraderos, some fifteen miles to the west, a;t the head of 4,000 Cubans, and arrangefments were at once made for a conference between the insurgent leader, General Shafter and Admiral Sampson. This conference took place ih General Garcia's camp, on a hill near Accerraderos, on the afternoon of June 20, and when it was ended it had been decided that General Shafter should disembark his troops at Baiquiri, an irqn pier used by a railroad company for unloading iron ore and a wharf in fairly good condition. Moreover, the beach at that point, while having considerable surf, was still not too rough to permit of the landing of horses and mules by swimming ashore. On June 21 plans for the landing, were made out and transmitted to the several commanders, and early on the morning of June 22d Admiral Sampson made a feint of bombarding the batteries of Juragua to draw off the attention of the Spaniards while the New Orleans and some of the other vessels of the fleet shelled the hills around Baiquiri to rout any Spanish troops that might be in ambush there. Then the landing began and soon the sea was alive with flotillas of small boats, towed by launches, speeding for the dock at Baiquiri. The Eighth Infantry was the first regiment to land. It was fol- 94 SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. lowed by tHe First, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-secondj Fifteenth, Seventeenth and Twelfth Eegulars, the Second Massachusetts Volunteers and a part of the cavalry. General Shafter remained aboard the transport Segu- ranca directing the disembarkation, while Major-General Joseph Wheeler, commanding the cavalry division, conducted the movements of the troops ashore. As soon as landed the troops formed and moved inland, taking up positions along the banks of the Baiquiri River and extending to a distance of about three miles westward toward San- tiago. A number of Cubans that had been landed the night previous at a point east of Baiquiri ruarched westward and entered the village from the land side at about the same time that the first American troops were landed. Under the conditions prevailing the landing was necessarily slow. No horses were landed on the first day, and less than 6,000 soldiers succeeded in getting ashore. The landing of troops con- tinued on June 23d, and the advance, under Brigadier-General Henry W. Lawton, pushed on to Siboney, a coast village nine miles west of Baiquiri. Horses and mules were landed by swimming, and in the after- noon General Shafter.began to land troops at Siboney, where the beach was much smoother than at Baiquiri. The landing of troops was prac- tically concluded on June 24th, and early in the morning of that day the American advance reached La Guasimas, about four miles west of Siboney, where a skirmish had occurred the day before between Cubans and Spaniards, in which one Cuban was killed and eight wounded. Here the American advance for the first time encountered the enemy- in force and here took place what has since been called the action of La Guasimas, which is described in another chapter. BATTLE OF EL CANEY. On June 25 the American advance occupied the high ridge of Sa- villa, six miles -distant from but in full view of. the City of Santiago. Lawton's division, the Second, was in advance; Wheeler's dismounted cavalry occupied a position some distance behind Lawton, and Brig- adier-General J, Ford Kent's First Division lay in the rear of Wheeler. The advance continued on Juije 27, the outposts reaching points within three or four miles of Santiago. The light batteries as they came up passed through Kent's division into camp near Wheeler's division, and the mounted squadron of the Second Cavalry took up a position near the lierht batterv. Reinforcements were landed June 28 and went into SHAFT^R'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. 95 camp near Siboney. On June 29 General Shafter went ashore and es- tablished his headquarters beside those of General Lawton. On June 30 General Lawton, accompanied by his brigade com- manders, made a careful reconnoissance of the country about El Caney, a village three miles northeast of Santiago, and after a council held later at General Shafter's headquarters orders were issued for an at- tack, to take place July 1, on El Caney. The object of the attack was, by a turning" movement, swinging well to the American right and pass- ing through the village of El Caney, to break the left flank of the enemy and thus reach the northern side of Santiago. At early dawn of July 1 the troops of Lawton's division moved into the position they had been ordered^ to occupy. The light battery commanded by Captain AUyn K. Capron, whose son and namesake had fallen at La Guasimas, occupied a position overlooking the village of El Caney, ^,400 yards distant. The brigade of Brigadier-General Adna E. Chaffee took up a position east of the village, ready to carry the town as soon as it should have been bombarded by the artillery. The brigade of General William Ludlow moved to a position west of El Caney. in order to cut off the Spaniards when they should be driven out and attempt to retreat to Santiago. The brigade of Colonel Evan Miles was held in reserve south of the village. The position of the Spaniards at El Caney was a strong one. Their troops were located in a block-house or stone fort, in a stone church, wooden block-houses and well-protected trenches. Capron's battery opened fire shortly before 7 o'clock at what ap- peared to be a column of cavalry, then fired a few shots at the block- houses and others at hedges where the infantry seemed to be located, and finally sent some shrapnel in the direction of the village. At about 11 o'clock the battery ceased firing. During all this time a continuous fire of musketry was kept up in all parts of the American lines, which were steadily drawing closer toward the village. Ludlow had moved forward from the west and the reserves under Miles had been brought up on the line, while early in the afternoon the independent brigade of Brigadier-General John C. Bates came up and went into the line, all closing in toward the village. • The brunt of the fighting fell at first on General Chaffee's brigade, composed of the Seventh, Twelfth and Seventeenth Infantry. General Chaffee seemed omnipresent. He was everywhere on the fighting line, by word and example urging his men forward. General Ludlow's task 96 SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMrAI'GN. was, with the troops of his brigade, to watch for and cut off the enemy's expected retreat toward Santiago, but early in the action he closed in upon the defenders of the Tillage and his white sailor hat became a tar- get for the enemy during the hours that he hugged the blockhouses on his flank of the well-defended village.' The Americans had only 100 rounds for each man, and their oiflcers, well out on the firing lines, watching the movements of thfe enemy with field glasses, saw to it that none of the shots was wasted. Between 1 and 2 o'clock General Lawton ordered Oapron to con- centrate the fire of his battery upon the stone fort or blockhouse situated on the highest point in El CaHey. This fort, built of brick, with walls about a foot thick, was the kej point to the village. From it since early morning had come a galling and deadly fire, unobstructed save by a few bushes. The practice of the artillery against the fort was very effective, knocking great holes into it and rendering it untenable. Then the brigades of Chaffee, Bates and Miles made an assault upon the work and carried it. The charge was such as is made only by American soldiers, and when it was ended every Spaniard in the fort had been killed, wounded or captured. A prisoner stated after the battle that when the fighting ended there were only two men in the building who had escaped being struck by the American bullets. There were a number of small blockhouses on the other side of the village from which a strong fire was kept up for some time after the stone fort had fallen. Word was sent to Gapron to bring his bat- tery forward and take these blockhouses, but by the time the battery arrived the fire had ceased. However, there was one blockhouse still held by the Spaniards and at this the battery fired four shots, com- pletely wrecking it and killing or wounding most of its occupants. This ended the fighting and the Americans had complete possession of El Ganey. Night fell with the troops who had fought so bravely and won so gloriously at El Ganey marching back through the mud to sup- port General Kent's division in the movement on San Juan. HOW SAN JUAN HILL WAS TAKEN. At dawn July 1st Wheeler's division of dismounted cavalry was camped on the eminence of El Poso, the name of a ruined plantation about three miles from Santiago. Kent's division lay near the road SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. 97 back of El Poso. It had been^ arranged the previous night that while Lawton turned northward to attack El Caney, there should be a gen- eral movement of the rest of the army toward Santiago. The cavalry division was to cross the Aguadores River and deploy to the right to the Santiago side of San Juan Hill, where the enemy was strongly in- trenched, while the troops under General Kent deployed to the left of the Spanish position. Soon after sunrise Grimes' battery went into position a little way west of the ruined buildings of El Poso, prepared gun pits and opened fire on San Juan Hill. Firing, promptly answered by the enemy with shrapnel, continued for an 'hour or more and then Wheeler's division was put in march toward Santiago. Under the direction of General Sumner, who held temporary command, owing to General Wheeler's illness, it crossed the Aguadores, turned to the right in the. face of a galling volley fire from the enemy and went into position. Kent's divi- sion followed Wheeler's across the stream, advanced in close order under a severe enfilading fire, turned off to the left and formed for an attack. Kent's advance, though skillfully directed, was not accomplished without heavy loss. The enemy's' infantry fire, steadily increasing in intensity, came from all directions, not only from the front and the dense tropical thickets on the American flanks, but from sharpshooters, thickly ported in trees in the rear. While the Third Brigade, con- sisting of the Ninth, Thirteenth and Twenty-fourth Infantry, was de- ploying into position, its commander, Colonel WikpfE, was killed. Com- mand of the brigade then devolved upon Lieutenant-Colonel Worth, who immediately fell, severely wounded, and then upon Lieutenant- Colonel Liscum. Five minutes later Liscum also fell, under the eneniy's withering fire, and Lieutenant-Colonel Evers was left in command of the brigade. Meanwhile, General Kent had sent an aid to hurry forward the Second Brigade, under Colonel Pearson, which was bringing up the rear. The Tenth and Second Infantry of this brigade, coming forward in good order, were directed to follow the Third Brigade, while the 'twenty-first Infantry, the remaining i*egiment of the brigade, was sent to join the First Brigade, consisting of the Sixth and Sixteenth In- fantry and the Seventy-first New York Volunteers, under Brigadier- (jeneral Hawkins, who had formed in the right of the division. These movements were successfully executed and Colonel Pearson, forming in the left of the division, passed over a knoll in his front, ascended 98 SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. a high ridge beyond and drove the Spaniards back in the direction of their trenches. « Before this movement was executed the Third Brigade, connecting with Hawkins' on the right, had begun and carrifed out the most des- perate and heroic charge of the war. The object of this charge was a blockhouse on the top of San Juan Hill,^ guarded by trenches and other defenses a mile and a half long. In arranging these defenses the Span- ^ iards had made generous use of barbed wire fencing, which proved most effective as a stop to the American advance. It was used in two ways. Wire was stretched near the ground to trip up our men when on the run. Beyond them were fences in parallel lines, some too high to be vaulted over. The wires were placed so close together that they had to be separated before an ordinary wire-cutter could be forced between them. These defenses were laid in cultivated valleys and other open spaces which lay under the fire of the intreflchments. Every fence compelled a momentary halt on the part of our men, and during those moments they were exposed to a pitiless fire from all sides. The most effective defenses of San Juan, however, were the steep sides of the hill and the rifle pits surmounting them. It seems almost incredible that the Americans, could have scaled those heights under fire from rapid loading magazine guns. But they did. General Haw- kins, placing himself between the two regiments leading his brigade, the Sixth and Sixteenth Infantry, urged and led them by voice and bugle call through a zone of most destructive fire and up the steep and difficult hill. The Thirteenthj Sixteenth and Twenty-fourth In- fantry also shared in the charge. It, was one thing to give orders in the jungle between El Poso and San Juan; it was another thing to make them known and get them executed. To many an officer who took part in the charge the memory of his experiences is vague and baffling. He only knows that he moved forward, forward, ever for- ward, through labyrinth and hail of bullets; that he lost sight of his brother officers and ultimately found himself on San Juan, with per- haps half his own company and some men of another. In the excite- ment of the moment each, company commander was oblivious of what others were doing and yet there was unanimity of action. The regiments that suffered the heaviest losses were the Thirteenth and Twenty-fourth. It was a detachment of seventy-five men from the latter regiment, under Captain Ducat and Lieutenant Lyon, that captured the blockhouse in the final charge. Of the seventy-five men SH AFTER' S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. 99 who started up^ the hill more than one-half were killed or wounded. The blockhouse stood at the top of the hill, fa.cing the pathway leading up to it. Ducat's troopers, firing as they ran, rushed up the hill in a storm of bullets. Neither Ducat nor Lyon reached the blockhouse, both falling wounded on the slope; but their fall did not stay the on- ward rush of their men for a moment. The Spaniards, dismayed by the daring of the Americans, retreated from the blockhouse, leaving it to Ducat's men, and thus opening up the way for the carrying of the posi tion by assault. Coincident with the movements just described Wheeler's dis mounted cavalry, with the Tenth and the Kough Riders in the van had charged San Juan on the right and. reached the crest of the hill at about the same time as did the infantry. Lieutenant ^Colonel Eoose velt rode at the head of the Kough Riders, mounted high on horseback and charging the rifle pits at a gallop. He wore on his sombrero a blue polka dot handkerchief, which, as he advanced, floated out straight behind his head, like a guidon. Afterward, the men of his regiment adopted a polka dot handkerchief as the badge of the Rough Riders. Hawkins and Roosevelt were the two officers most conspicuous in the taking of San, Juan, but it is folly, to claim that any two men, or any one man, was more brave or daring, or Showed greater courage in that slow, stubborn advance than did any of the others. Some one asked an officer if he had any difficulty in raaking his men follow him. "No," he answered, "I had some difficulty in keeping up with them. Indeed, we had as little to do as the referee at a prize fight. We called 'Tim*' and the men did the fighting." THE SURRENDER OF SANTIAGO. The night of July 1st found the Americans holding both San Juan and El Caney, and General Shafter was able to telegraph that he had carried all the outworks and was within three-quarters of a mile of the city. The enemy's lines were broken in the principal places, but he yielded no more than was forced from him, and fighting was resumed on July 2d. Close of that day found our left flank resting on the bay and our lines drawn around the city within easy gun fire. Fears were entertained that the enemy would evacuate the plade, and the right flank was pushed around to the north and eventually to the northwest of the city. 100 \ SHAFTER'S SANTIAGO CAMPAIGN. These operations extended the lines so much that the need of more troops to hold them wa^ instantly felt. Accordingly, General Shatter telegraphed for reinforcements, which were hurried forward — 6,000 men reaching him within eight days after the battle. With these the city was completely invested from Caimanes on the northwest to the bay south of Santiago. Siege guns were brought up and pl9,ced in posi- tion, reinforcements of field artillery arrived, entrenchments were thrown up and every preparation made for a quick reduction of the place by bombardment. ' On Sunday, July 3d, Admiral Cervera tried to run past the American ^eet, but lost all his vessels, and was taken prisoner, and on the same day General Shafter demanded the surrender of Santiago, on pain of bombardment. This demand was refused by General Jose Toral, commanding in the city, and the foreign consuls in Santiago then requested that the bombardment should be delayed until the foreign' residents had been removed to places of safety, in and beyond the American lines. This request was granted and a truce was allowed, which continued until July 9, when General Shafter renewed his demand fo,r surrender, again threatening to bombard. General Toral offered to evacuate the city provided he were allowed to do so with men and arms. This was re- fused by General Shafter, and on July 11, the army and fleet opened fire on the city; Some little damage was done by the heavy shots of the warships, but the Spaniards kept well within their trenches, and the only casualties were three Americans wounded. General Miles arrived in front of Santiago on July 12th, having left Tampa four days before, and as a result of his urging, a meeting was held between the lines, at which General Toral and Generals Shafter and Wheeler discussed the terms of capitulation. Further negotiations followed and on July 16th these terms were reached: Twenty thousand refugees to go back to Santiago; an American in- fantry patrol on roads surrounding the city; our hospital corps to give attention to sick and wounded Spanish soldiers; all Spanish troops in the province of Santiago, except 10,000 at Holguin, to come to the city to surrender; the guns and defenses of Santiago to be turned over to the Americans in good condition; Spanish troops to surrender their arms; all Spaniards to be conveyed to Spain and to take portable church property, and Spaniards to co-operate with Americans in de- stroying harbor mines. This surrender covered one-tenth of the island of Cuba and the SHAFTER'S SANTTAGO CAMPAIGN. 101 surrender of more than 20,000 Spanish troops. It was formally com- pleted on July 17th and the American troops took possession of San- tiago. "Upon coming into the city," telegraphed General Shafter, "I discovered a perfect entanglement of defenses. Fighting as the Span- iards did the first day, it would have cost 5,000 lives to have taken it." As it was, this important victory, with its substantial fruits of conquest, was won by a loss of 1,593 men .killed, wounded and missing. Lawton, in the severe fighting around El Caney, lost 410 men, Kent lost 859 men in the still more severe assault on San Juan and the other conflicts 'of the center. The cavalry lost 285 men, many of whom fell at San Juan. In a military sense, our victory had not been dearly bought. Combined with the loss of the Spam,sh fleet, it had led to an important capitulation, and, as events proved, materially hastened the end of the war. CHAPTER IX. GENERAL SHAFTER'S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. By Major-General. T WAS NOT UNTIL nearly two weeks after the army landed that it was possible to place on shore three days' supplies in excess of those required for the daily consumption. On June 30th I recoh- noitered the country about Santiago and made my plan- of attack. From a high hill, from which the city was in plain view, I could see the San Juan Hill and the country about El Caney. The roads were very poor, and indeed little better than bridle paths until the San Juan River and El Caney were reached. Lawton's division, assisted by Capron's light battery, .was ordered to move out during the afternoon toward El Caney, to begin the at- tack there early the next morning. After carrying El Caney, Lawton was to move by the Caney road toward Santiago and take position on the right of the line. Wheeler's division of dismounted cavalry and Kent's division of infantry were directed on the Santiago road, the head of the column resting near El Poso, toward which heights Grimes' battery moved on the afternoon of the 30th, with orders to take posi- tion there early on the next morning, and at the proper time prepare the way for the advance of Wheeler and Kent on San Juan Hill. The attack at this point was to be delayed until Lawton's guns were heard at El Caney and until his infantry fire showed he had become well en- gaged. The preparations were far from what I desired them to be, but we were in a sickly climate; our supplies had to be brought forward by a narrow wagon road, which the rains might at any time render im- passable; fear was also entertained that a storm might drive the ves- ica SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. 103 sels containing our stores to sea, thus separating us from our base of supplies. Lastly, it was reported that General Pando, with 8,000 le-enforce- mients for the enemy, was en route from Manzanillo and might be ex- pected in a few days. Under these conditions I determined to give bat- tle without delay. Early on the morning of July 1st Lawton was in position around El Caney^ Chaffee's brigade on the right, across the Guantanamo road; Miles' brigade in the center, and Ludlow's on the left. The duty of cut- ting off the enemy's retreat along the Santiago road was assigned to the latter brigade. The artillery opened on the town at 6:15 A. M. The battle here soon became general, and was hotly contested. The enemy's position was naturally strong and was rendered more so by blockhouses, a stone fort and intrenchments cut in solid rock and the loopholing of a solidly built stone church. The opposition offered by the enemy was greater than had been anticipated and prevented Lawton from joining the right of the main line during the day, as had been intended. After the battle had continued for some time Bates' brigade of two regiments reached my headquarters from Siboney. I directed him to move near El Caney, to giye assistance, if necessary. He did so and was put in position between Miles and Chaffee. The battle continued with varying intensity during most of the day and until the place was carried by assault about 4:30 P. M. As the Spaniards endeavored to retreat along the Santiago road Ludlow's position enabled him to do very effective work and practically to cut off all retreat in that direction. After the battle at El Caney was well opened and the sound of the small arm fire caused us to believe that Lawton was driving the enemy before him, I directed Grimes' battery to open fire from the heights of El Poso on the San Juan blockhouse, which could be seen situated in the enemy's intrenchments extending along the crest of San Juan Hill. This fire was effective and the enemy could be seen running away from the vicinity of the blockhouse. The artillery fire from El Poso was soon returned by the enemy's artillery. They evidently had the range of this hill and their first shells killed and wounded several men. As the Spaniards used smokeless powder it was very difficult to locate the position of their pieces, while, on the contrary, the smoke caijsed by our black powder plainly indi- cated the position of our battery. 104 SHAFTER'S OWN STORY OF' SANTIAGO. At this time the cavalry, under General Sumner, which was lying concealed in the general vicinity of El Poso, was ordered forward, with directions to cross the San Juan Kiver and deploy to the right on the Santiago side^, while Kent's division was to follow closely in its rear and deploy to the left. These troops moved forward in com- pliance with orders, but the road was so narrow as to render it im- practicable to retain the column of-fours formation at all points, while the undergrowth on either side was so dense as to preclude the possi- bility of deploying skirmishers. It naturally resulted that the progress made was slow, and the long-range rifles of the enemy's infantry killed and wounded! a number of our men while marching along this road, and before there was any opportunity to return this fire. At this time Generals Kent and Sumner were ordered to push forward with all pos- sible haste and place their troops in position to engage the enemy. General Kent, with this end in view, forced the head of his column alongside of the cavalry column as far as the narrow trail permitted^ and thus hurried his arrival at the San Juan and the formation beyond that stream. A few hundred yards before reaching the San Juan the road forks, a fact that was discovered by Lieutenant-Colonel Derby of my staff, who had approached well to the front in a war balloon. This informa- tion he furnished to the troOps, resulting in Sumner moving on the right-hand road, while Kent was enabled to utilize the road to the left. General Wheeler, the permanent commander of the cavalry di- vision, who had been ill, came forward during the morning and later returned to duty and rendered most gallant and efficient service during the remainder of the day. After crossing the stream, the cavalry moved to the right with a view of connecting with Lawton's left when he could come up, and with their left resting near the Santiago road. In the meantime, Kent's division, with the exception of two regiments of Hawkins' brigade, being thus uncovered, moved rapidly to the front from the forks previ- ously mentioned, in the road, utilizing both trails, but more especially the one to the left, and, crossing the creek, formed for attack in the front of San Juan Hill. During this formation the Second brigade suffered severely. While personally superintending this movement, its gallant commander. Colonel Wikoff, was killed. The command of the brigade then devolved upon Lieutenant-Colonel Worth, Thirteenth Infantry, who was soon severely wounded, and next upon Lieutenant-Colonel Lis- SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. 105 cum, Twenty-fourth Infantry, who, five minutes later, also fell under the terrible fire of the enemy, and the command of the brigade then devolved upon Lieutenant-Colonel Ewers, Ninth Infantry. While the formation just described was taking place, Kent took measures to hurry forward his rear brigade. The Tenth and Second Infantry were ordered to follow Wikoff's brigade, while the Twenty- first was sent on the right hand road to support the First Brigade, under General Hawkins, who had crossed the stream and formed on the right of the division. The Second and Tenth Infantry, Colonel E, P. Pearson commanding, moved forward in good order on the left of the division, passed over a green knoll and drove the enemy back toward his trenches. After completing the formation under a destructive fire and ad- vancing a short distance, both divisions found in their front a wide bottom in which had been placed a barbed wire entanglement, and beyond which there was a high hill, along the crest of which the enemy was strongly posted. Nothing daunted, these gallant men pushed on -to drive the enemy from this chosen position, both divisions losing heavily. In this assault Colonel Hamilton and Lieutenants Smith and Shipp were killed, and Colonel CarroU, Lieutenants Thayer and Myer, all in the cavalry, were wcmnded. Great credit is due to Brigadier-General H. S. Hawkins, who, plac- ing himself between his regiments, urged them on by voice and bugle calls to the attack so brilliantly executed. In this fierce encounter words fail to do justice to the gallant regi- . mental commanders and heroic men, for while the Generals indicated the formations and the points of attack, it was after all the intrepid bravery of officers and men that planted our colors on the crest of San Juan Hill and drove the enemy from his trenches and blockhouses, thus gaining a position which sealed the fate of Santiago. In this action on this part of the field most efficient service was rendered by Lieutenant John H. Parker, Thirteenth Infantry, and the Catling gun detachment under his command. The fighting continued at intervals until nightfall, but our men held resolutely to the positions gained at the cost of so much blood and toil. I am greatly indebted to General Wheeler, who, as previously stated, returned from the sick list to duty during the afternoon. His cheerfulness and aggressiveness made itself felt on this part of the 106 SH AFTER' S OWM STORY OP SANTIAGO. battlefield and the information he furnished to me at various stages of the battle proved to be most useful. My own health was impaired by. overexertion in. the sun and in- tense heat of tlie day before, which prevented me from participating as actively in the battle as I desired ; but from a high hill near my iiead- quarters I had a general view of the battlefielij, extending from El Caney on the right to the left of our lines on San Juan Hill. General Duffleld, with the Thirty-third Michigan, attacked Aguadores, as ordered, but was unable to accomplish more than to detain the Spaniards in that vicinity. On the night of July 1st I ordered General Duffield at Siboney to send forward the Thirty-fourth Michigan and the Ninth Massachusetts, both of which had just arrived from the United States. These regiments reached the front the next morning. All day on the 2d the battle raged with more or less fury, but such of our trtfops as were in position at daylight held their ground and Lawton gained a strong and commanding position on the right About 10 P. M. the enemy made a vigorous assault to break through my lines, but he was repulsed at all points. FINAL VICTOKY WON. On the morning of the 3d the battle was renewed, but the enemy seemed to have expended his energy in the assault of the previous night and the firing along the lines was desultory until stopped by my sending a letter within the Spanish lines demanding the surrender of the city. I was of the opinion that the Spaniards would surrender if given a little time, and I thought this result would be hastened if the men of their army could be made to understand they would be well treated as prisoners of war. Acting upon this presumption, I determined to offer to return all the wounded Spanish ofiicers at El Caney who were able to bear transportation and who were willing to give their paroles not to serve against the forces of the United States until regularly ex- changed. This offer was made and accepted. These officers, as well as several of the wounded Spanish privates, twenty-seven in all, were sent to their lines under the escort of some of our mounted cavalry. Our troops were received with honors, and I have every reason to be- lieve the return of the Spanish prisoners produced a good impression on their comrades. SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. 107 FIGHTING IS ENDED. The cessation of firing about noon on the 3d practically terminated the battle of Santiago; all that occurred after this time may properly be treated under the head of the siege which followed. After deducting the detachments retained at Siboney and Baquiri to render those de- pots secure from attack, organisjations held to protect our flanks, others acting as escorts and guards to light batteries, the members of the hos- pital corps, guards left in charge of blanket rolls which the intense heat caused the men to cast aside before entering battle, orderlies, etc., it is doubtful if we had more than 12,000 men on the firing line on July 1st, when the battle was fiercest and when the important and strong positions of El Caney and San Juan were captured. A few Cubans assisted in the attack at El Caney and fought valiantly, but, their numbers were too small materially to change the ' strength, as indicated above. The enemy confronted us with numbers about equal to our own; they fought obstinately in strong and in- trenched positions, and the results obtained clearly indicate the in- trepid gallantry of the company pfflcei^s and men, and the benefits de- rived from the careful training and instruction given in the company in recent years in rifle pra.ctice and other battle exercises. Our losses in these battles were twenty-two officers and 208 men killed, and eighty-one officers and 1,203 men wounded; missing, seventy-nine. The missing, with few exceptions, reported later — eleven. General Garcia, with between 4,000 and 5,000 Cubans, was in- trusted with the duty of watching for and intercepting the re-enforce- ments expected. This, however, he failed to do, and Escario passed into the city on my extreme right and near the bay. After the. destruction of Cervera's fleet I informed Admiral Samp- son that if he would force his way into the harbor the city would sur- render without any further sacrifice of life. Commodore Watson replied that Admiral Sampson was temporarily absent, but that in his (Wat- son's) opinion the navy should not enter the harbor. The strength of the enemy's position was such I did not wish to assault if it could be avoided. An examination of the enemy's works, made after the sur- render, fully justifies the wisdom of the course adopted. The intrench- ments could only have been carried with very great loss of life. The engagement was reopened on the 10th, and on the 11th the 108 SUAPmR'S OWN STORY OP SANTIAG6. surrender of the city was again demanded. By this date the sickness in the army was increasing very rapidly, as a result of exposure in the trenches to the inteng^e heat of the sun and the heavy rains. Moreover, the dews in Cuba are almost equal to rains. The weakness' of the troops was becoming so apparent I was anxious to bring the siege to an end, but in common with most of the officers of the army I did not think an assault would be justifiable, especially as the enemy seemed to be acting in good faith in the preliminary propositions to surrender. * * * July 12th I informed the Spanish commander that Major- General Miles, Clommander-in-Chief of the Anierican Army, had just arrived in my camp, and requested him to grant us a personal inter- view on the following day. He replied he would be pleased to m^t us. The interview took place on the 13th, and I informed him his sur- render only could be considered, and that as he was without hope of escape he had no right to continue the fight. On July 14th General Toral agreed tp surrender, and on July 16th I notified the Adjutant-General at Washington of the terms of capitu-' lation. On July 17th the occupation of Santiago was announced in the following telegram: "Santiago de Cuba, July 17th. "Adjutant-General U. S. A., Washington: " "I have the honor to announce that the American flag has been this instant, 12 o'clock noon, hoisted over the house of the civil government in the city of Santiago. An immense concourse of people prtesent. A squadron of cavalry and a regiment of infantry presenting arms and band playing national airs. Light battery fired salute twenty-one guns. Perfect order is being maintained by municipal government. Distress is very great, but little sickness in town. Scarcely any yellow fever. A small gunboat and about two hundred seamen left by Oervera have surrendered to me. Obstructions are being removed from the mouth of harbor. Upon "coming into the city I discovered a perfect entangle- ment of defence. Fighting as the Spaniards did the first day it would have cost 5,000 lives to have taken it. Battalion of Spanish troops de- positing arms since daylight in armory, over which I have a guard. Gen- eral Toral formally surrendered the Plaza and all stores at 9 A. M. "W. R. SHAFTER, Major-General." Before closing I wish to dwell upon the natural obstacles I had to encounter and which no foresight could have overcome or obviated. 'SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. 109 The rocky and precipitous coast afeorded no sheltered landing places, the roads were mere bridle paths, the effect of the tropical' sun and rains upon unacclimated troops was deadly, and a dread of strange and un- known diseases had its effect on the army. At Baquiri the landing of the troops and stores was made at a small wooden wharf, which the Spaniards tried to burn, but unsuccessfully, and the animals were push(id into the water and guided to a sandy beach about 200 yards in extent. At Siboney the landing was made on the beach and at a small wharf erected by the engineers. I had neither the time nor the men to spare to construct perma- nent wharves. In spite of the fact that I had nearly 1,000 men continu- ously at work on the roads, they were at times impassable for wagons. The San Juan and Aguadores Rivers would often suddenly rise so as to prevent the passage of wagons, and then the eight pack trains with the command had to be depended upon for the victualing of my army, as well as the 20,000 refugees who could not in the interests of humanity be left to starve while we had rations. Often for days nothing could be moved except on pack trains. After the great physical strain and exposure of July 1st and 2d, the malarial and other fevers began to rapidly advance throughout the command, and on July 4th the yellow fever appeared at Siboney. Though efforts were made to keep this fact from the army, it soon became known. The supply of quartermaster and commissary stores during the cam- paign was abundant, and notwithstanding the difficulties in landing and transporting the rations the troops on the firing line were at all times supplied with its coarser components, namely^ of bread, meat, sugar and coffee. There was no lack of transportation, for at no time up to the surrender could all the wagons I had be used. In reference to the sick and wounded I have to say that they re- ceived every attention that it was possible to give them. The medical officers without exception worked night and day to alleviate the suffer- ing, which was no greater than invariably accompanies a campaign. It would have been better if we had had more ambulances, but as many were taken as was thought necessary, judging from previous campaigns. The discipline of the command was superb, and I wish to invite at- tention to the fact that not an officer was brought to trial by court- martial, and, as far as I know, no enlisted man. This speaks volumes for an army of this size and in a campaign of such duration. In conclusion, I desire to express to the members of my staff my no SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. thanks for their efficient performance of all the duties required of them, and the good judgment and bravery displayed on all occasions when, demanded. Major-General. A UNIQUE WAE DOCUMENT. General Shafter, on August 22d, cabled to Washington a" docu- ment entirely unique in the annals of warfare. It is in the form of a congratulatpry farewell address issued to the soldiers of the American Army by Pedro Lopez de Castillo, a private Spanish soldier, on behalf of 11,000 Spanish soldiers. No similar document perhaps was ever be- fore issued to a victorious army by a vanquished enemy. The President was much impressed by the address, and after read- ing it carefully authorized its publication. TEXT OF THE ADDRESS. Following is the text of the address as cabled by General Shafter: "SANTIAGO, August 22d.^H. C. Corbin, Adjutant-General U. S. Army, Washington: The following letter has just been received from the soldiers now embarking for Spain: « 'To MAJOR-GENERAL SHAFTER, Commanding the American Army in Cuba, Sir: The Spanish soldiers who capitulated in this place on the 16th of July last, recognizing your high and just position, pray that through you, all the courageous and noble soldiers under your command may receive our good wishes and farewell, which we send them on embarking for our beloved Spain. For this favor, which we have no doubt you will grant, you will gain the everlasting gratitude and consideration of 11,000 Spanish soldiers vpho are your most humble servants. PEDRO LOPEZ DE CASTILLO, " 'Private of Infantry.' "Also the following letter addressed to the soldiers of the American army: "'Soldiers of the American Army: We would not be fulfilling SH AFTER' S OWN STORY OF SANTIAGO. Ill our duty as well-born men, in whose breasts there live gratitude and courtesy, should we embark for our beloved Spain without sending to you our most cordial and good wishes and farewell. We fought you with ardor, with all our strength, endeavoring to gain the victory, but without the slightest rancor or hate towaxd the American nation. We have been vanquished by you (so our Generals and chiefs judged in signing the capitulation), but our surrender and the bloody battles pre- ceding it have left in our hearts no place for resentment against the men who fought us nobly and valiantly. You fought and acted in com- pliance with the same call of duty as we, for we all but represent the power of our respective states. " 'You fought us as men, face to face, and with great courage, as before stated, a quality which we had not met with during the three years we have carried on this war against a people without religion, without morals, without conscience, and of doubtful origin, who could not confront the enemy, but, hidden, shot their noble victims from ambush and then immediately fled. This was the kind of warfare we had to sustain in this unfortunate land. You have complied exactly with all the laws and usages of war as recognized by the armies of the most civilized nations of the world; have given honorable burial to the dead of the vanquished; have cured their wounded with great humanity; have respected and cared for your prisoners and their com- fort, and, lastly, to us, whose condition was terrible, you have given freely of food, of your stock of medicines, and you have honored us with distinction and courtesy, for after the fighting the two armies mingled with the utmost harmony. " 'With this high sentiment of appreciation from us all, there re- mains but to express our farewell, and with the greatest sincerity we wish you all happiness and health in this land, which will no longer belong to our dear Spain, but will be yours, who have conquered it by force and watered it with your blood, as your conscience called for, un- der the demand of civilization and humanity, but the descendants of the Congo and of Guinea, mingled with the blood of unscrupulous Span- iards and of. traitors and of adventurers, these people are not able to exercise or enjoy their liberty, for they will find.it a burden to comply with the laws which govern civilized communities. "'From 11,000 Spanish soldiers. " 'PEDRO LOPEZ DE CASTILLO, " 'Soldier of Infantry, Santiago de Cuba, August 21, 1898.' " OHAPTEK X. STATISTICS APPLIED TO THE STEAIN OF BATTLE. LOSE ^statistical calculation of the amount of metal used in the civil war between our States led to the belief that though the casualties on both sides were appalling, yet it had taken about a ton of lead to kill each man. The same sort Of figuring of the missiles used and their results in the battles among the hills of Santiago would undoubtedly show that the amount of ammunition expended for each man killed was far in excess of the old estimate. A careful calculator has put it in a new light, figuring that the strain required in firing 100 rounds of Krag-Jorgensen cartridges is equal to a day's work with pick and shovel. This is undoubtedly far- fetched, but must be considered in an estimate of the terrific labors of the United States soldiers fighting at Santiago, Porto Hico and in the Philippines. Shafter's men were not only under the excitement of battle, when one saw his chum fall back torn with a Mauser and could not but feel that his turn was. close at hand, but in digging the trenches they were nauseated by the odor of the decaying vegetation of the tropical soil, and were alternately soaked in cloud-bursts, followed by intense h^at and cold, until the strain was far beyond what one who was not there can imagine or will readily believe. The problem of keeping the troops supplied with ammunition, when it was being used as the small boy does in the early part of the Fourth of July, was a tremendous one and necessitated the expenditure of every effort to get it to the front in preference to rations or anything else. The soldiers could eat later. For the time being they must fight, and ammunition was the essential rather than food. This fact in itself led to frightful hardships, which, added to the horrors of the "rainy season," made the work greater than ordinary soldiers could stand, but the American troops were not ordinary. They amazed the vetera'n ob- servers of Europe, who have since gone home properly informed and 113 STATISTICS APPLIED TO BATTLE. 113 well-disposed to our nation. One of the wonderful things to them, which they have not ceased talking about, is that the percentage of loss, including those who died in the camps and on the ifield, the loss of Americans officers and men out of a total of 274,717 was but 2,910, or the small percentage of 1.59-1,000. A German officer, who had watched the fighting with the greatest interest, while loud in his praise of the troops, was especially impressed with the wonderful nerve of the army packers and the splendid- stay- ing qualities of the army mule. The men brought the ammunition cases right up to the trenches and were in even greater danger than the soldiers. Throughout the fighting they were as cool as expressmen de- livering parcels at fashionable residences, and though a number of them were struck, yet the rest were in no way disturbed. There was no glory in it for them. They were simply doing their duty. ' The soldier of the Kaiser went home impressed with the soldiers and packers and with very serious ideas as to the value of the army mule. He had seen and estimated his eccentricities, but he had also seen and appreciated the mule's capacity as a pack animal and in the wagon train, his ability to do heavy work with little or nothing to eat or drink. The likelihood is that the Southern mule will see service on the Continent. Whether he will Appreciate hi^ trip abroad or be ordi- narily docile in foreign land's remains to be seen, for there is a belief in this country that it takes a Southern negro, or an easy-going South- westerner, to get the best work out of a mule. CHAPTEE XI. GRADUATED FOR THE GRAVE AND GLOUY. HE SPLENDID TRAINING of West Point was abundantly proven on the battlefields of Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines., The martial spirit born in the nation's great military school made splendid soldiers of the officers, whose personal courage was backed and made irresistible by their learning in the arts of warfare. In few wars has the percentage in loss of officers been so great, for in many of the engagements it was necessary that they should be outside the trenches to prop- erly direct the fire of the men, note results and the enemy's movements and by their own exposure and courage inspire the soldiers to the utmost bravery. Then, too, the Spanish sharpshooters made a point of directing their fire against the officers. In the charges the bearers of Government commissions, the graduates ,of West Point, led the way and many of them fell to add their names to the glorious list of their Alma Mater, that tells of her sons who died that their country might live. Lieutenant Edward N. Benchley was one of the class hurriedly graduated in the spring of the declaration of hostilities, that the lack of regular officers might be filled. About the time he would have grad- uated he was in a soldier's grave. It is gratifying to know that the memory of this gallant soldier is to be honored in his native city of Worcester, Massachusetts, by a bust which is to occupy a conspicuous place in one of the public buildings of Worcester. The bust is an ex- cellent likeness and reflects great credit upon its sculptor, Timothy J. McAuliffe, of Worcester. Lieutenant Benchley was graduated from West Point last spring and immediately joined Company E, Sixth Infantry. He won the confidence of his superior officers, and when struck by the fatal bullet was engaged upon an important mission, which carried him where the fire was most relentless. His conduct was heroic; if he had lived he would have been brevetted for gallantry in action, .114 CHAPTEE XII. INCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. ^LOCKADING was not as stupid a form of duty as might be carelessly supposed. There were thrill- ing moments on the ships assigned to see that the Spaniards in Cuba did not receive aid from the outside. There was in addition the chance of large pecuniary reward, not forgotten by the look- out, and in the uncertainty as to the whereabouts of the Spanish navy with its "phantom" fleets there was excitement enough to render blockade duty most interesting. As an instance, on August 2d, the United States steamship Ban- croft sighted a schooner inside a bay, about four miles distant; lowered the steam launch with a 1-ponnder gun and armed crew, in charge of Ensign W. W. Phelps, who captured and brought her out. She was quite small and named the Nipe. Another vessel was seen farther in and the Maple boat pursued her, but was unable to follow on account of darkness, though Lieutenant Southerland ran boldly, until he was in .fourteen feet of water. During the night heavy storms were experi- enced and the Bancroft dragged off the shoal ledge. The fpllowing morning, the sea being too rough to sound out a deep passage in, the Bancroft, with prize in tow and Eagle in com- pany, proceeded to the westward to communicate with a Cuban camp, and when opposite to Cortes Bay sent her prize into anchorage with two armed men, so that the Nipe should not have information of the loca- tion of the Ouba,ns; but from later information as to the methods of campaigning between Spaniards in the towns and the Cubans outside, this was found to have been an unnecessary precaution. On arriving off the Cuban camp the sea was too heavy to communicate, so in com- pany with the Maple, which had come out to meet the Bancroft, she pro- ceeded into Cortes Bay for a conference. On approaching anchorage the commander was surprised to see his prize well inshore flying Spanish colors, and two boats approach- ing her, and a few minutes later two men, John Nevis, gunner's mate, third class, and Valdemar Holmgren, seaman, were seen at the stern of U5 116 INCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. the vessel and the Spaniards forward. The Maple, which drew but eight feet of water, went to the rescue. On her return it was found that the two Americans had captured six prisoners, the Spanish flag haiv- ing been used to draw them within range of, their rifles. This incident, cabled to Spain, struck the Castilians as being out- rageous. Indeed> it was the constant protest of the Spaniards that the Americans did not fight "fair." They had evidently never heard that "all is fair in love and war," The outraged feelings of the Spaniards was expressed in the caricatures of the Spanish papers. They were in a state of mind and had to portray their enemy as a pig, a form pf sar- casm they thought cutting. READY TO FIGHT ANY AND ALL. The national bravery of the American seaman and willingness, to tackle a battleship with even so frail a vessel as a tug was well shown on more than one occasion. The lighthouse tender Mangrove, selected as useful in cable-cutting, was lying off Havana on April 15th. There was nothing formidable about her with the exception of her crew, un- der Lieutenant-Commander W. H. Everett. It was an inky night, when suddenly there appeared the lights of a steamer. No one knew what she might be, but that made no difference. She might prove the much- looked for Panama, laden with ammunition, provisions and Spaniards. She had sailed from New York just before the war broke out. Every vessel in the navy had been looking for her. The little Mangrove fired twi,ce from her two 6-pounders across the stranger's bow, bringing her to. She proved to be the Panama, as had been hoped, and Ensign Dayton, having borrowed a pistol from one of the crew, boardedher. The prize did not prove to be anywhere near the value imagined and sold for but |41,000, This was divided with the Indiana, she having supplied a prize crew. The cruiser Nashville, one of the old pattern of the new navy, light armored and moderately armed and of no especial speed, was at her assigned station in the blockade, leisurely patrolling her beat, when out of the early morning haze a big warship suddenly loomed up on the horizon. She carried no flag and the men of the Nashville were cer- tain that she must be a Spaniard attempting to run the blockade. The disparity in power of the boats did not bother officers or crew. They were far enough away to have swung about and chased for the powerful INCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. Il7 and swift New York. Instead of that, under full steam and with every man at his post, ammunition ready and gunners eagerly looking out along the sights, the Nashville headed for the stranger. She proved to be the Talbot, a British cruiser, four times as big as the Yankee, and when the Queen's men saw the little American making for them with her battleflags ablaze in the first rays of the sun, they ran up the English flag and then cheered their -plucky assailants, who re- sponded with equal heartiness, though the chorus came from fewer throats. One of the British tars, in commenting on the nerve of the Yankees, remarked to his shipmate: "Bloyme me eyes! She would have had a David's try at Goliath if she met H, M. S. Eesolute, flying Spanish colors," while a gunner on the Nashville endangered his soul in expressing his disappointment that so flue a boat had not proven to be a Spaniard. Such was the American man aboard tug boEtt, yacht, cruiser or battleship. Lieutenant-Oonimander Adolph Marix, with the converted yacht Scorpion, afterward met the Talbot. Though the Scorpion carried but four 5-inch guns she ran at the Britisher just as the Nashville had done. Officers and men of the Talbot have been profuse in their praise of the Americans, for they have measured what sort of men they are. ' Another and more thrilling incident was when the tug Osceola, carrying a 6-pounder and machine gun, was conveying the transport Florida on the northern coast of Cuba. The Florida was loaded with ammunition for the Cubans and a number of the insurgents. It was one of those beautiful clear mornings, when the tropical seas are purple and the line of the horizon is as markedly distinct as a black line on white paper. It was where sky met ocean that two puffs of smoke rapidly growing into large jet-black columns were seen. Lieutenant J. L. Purcell was in command of the Jittle Osceola and he showed the courage of a Gushing. It was evident in a moment that the stranger was a powerful cruiser and of a type which as Purcell puts it, "I had never seen before and took for an enemy." He signalled the Florida 'to make a run for the beach to unload ammunition, arms and men, while he would go back, stand off and give battle. As well might a sparrow attack an eagle as the Osceola fight this big warship with her lohg^ guns fairly bristling from her sides and turrets. Purcell was a graduate of Annapolis and knew that his task was almost absurdly hopeless, but it was his duty to successfully carry out the purpose of the expedition and there was but one thing to do. As he attempted to 118 INCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. divert the attention of the enemy from the transport, raising to the masthead the largest flag, the crew recognized their Captain's heroic en- deavor and there vv^as not one that quailed, or objected to the coming foolhardy fight. They took their positions, remarking to one another: "Purcell is a daisy — hot stuff," and other expressions of admiration. Indeed, they forgot in their approval of him that they were just as brave and just as willing.. To their surprise the Stars and Stripes went up on the stranger. She proved to be the New Orleans, recently pur- chased from Great Britain. MEN OF THE ENGINE EOOM AND AT THE FUENAOES. Commodore George W. Melville, Engineer-in-Chief of the United States Navy, is an authority the world over. He naturally and very properly believes that the engineers and firemen are deserving of the highest praise. Commodore Melville knows of the sufferings and hard- ships of the "black watch," the men who fed the fires under the boilers in an ^.tmosphere intolerable, and the officers who handled the great machines unjier the protective deck, whose operation meant life or death to all' hands. Speed as a factor in the modern warship he speaks of with no un- certain approval, and Commodore Melville.makes the interesting asser- tion that the control of the world's supply of coal will do more toward universal peace than any other one thing. He praises the performances of the Oregon with much feeling, of which the officers and men get their share. He has good words for the men in the turrets, and the credit for victories is shared with them. In discussing technical affairs the Commodore pleads for a uni- formity of design in all boats of a class as a means of quick repairs during a war through the providing of spare parts. He advocates re- pair ships like the Vulcan. He is a believer in water tube boilers, both for their quick steaming powers and their small component parts, which permits new boilers being put into a ship without tearing huge holes in its decks, as is necessary with the bulky marine boilers. In an article which appeared in the Stevens Institute Indicator and was entitled "The War's Teaching in Engineering," he says: "Naval science is, in its application to warship construction, pe- culiarly tentative. Keen minds the world over are turned to its study. There is a vast volume of theory and, comparatively, but a mere trifle of INCIDENTS OP run -BLOCKADE. lid experience with which to check its reasoning. This is true as Well of the whole art of nayal war. The ironclad in action against a foe afloat has figured, but infrequently, on the pages of history. The brief but terrible experience of Lissa, of the South American wars, the Yalu, and the race of death at Santiago have each in turn taught something; but it would seem that only sea-fighting between opponents not only power- ful but fairly equal in strength, courage and intelligence will solve fully many of the problems which confront the designer of the warship and those who handle it in battle. "A distinguished strategical authority has described the naval tactician as 'floundering in. his bog of uncertainty,' not only with regard to the composition of his fleet, but as to its most effective formation in action. The rivalry of warship types is ceaseless. For a generation the relative values, in displacement, of armor, armament, and the machin- ery which gives speed, have been discussed. In the struggle for su- premacy armor and the gun have, time and again, conquered each other. The gun itself has had to wage a contest with its rivals, the ram and the torpedo; and the battleship, the backbone of the fleet, has met, in the proposed torpedo ram of surpassing speed, a foeman which, high naval authorities have* contended, is its master, if the attack be made in force. COAL TEUST COULD CONQUEE WOELD. "Coal is the life blood of the modern warship. Without it, it lies inert and harmless; with it, it is a swift engine of destruction. The brain of the conning tower, the nerves which radiate therefrom, the muscle and keen intelligence of the battery and engine-room are futile and powerless if coal be lacking for the furnaces. The control of the world's greatest coal fields by two or three powerful and allied nations is a possible and would be a most powerful factor in seeuring that uni- versal peace which, at this time, it seems visionary to consider. "The war with Spain gave striking examples of the helplessness which insufficient coal supply entails. The foresight of the Navy De- partment placed large stocks of fuel at the disposal of our naval com- manders, in accessible ports, before war was declared; but the need of an adequate force of colliers for every battle fleet was shown to be im- perative. The prolonged service of our ships in the tropics, both before and during hostilities, made conspicuous the need of keeping^ a large supply of fresh water available for them. 120 iNCWMT^ OP THE BLOCKADE. "Speed is one of the primary factors of warship design. In torpedo craft it takes paramount precedence of all other qualities; in commerce destroyers of the Columbia class it is given a chief place; in cruisers, armored or protected, it should be, as a general rule, proportional to the displacement; in battleships of the fighting line, which must carry the heaviest practicable armor and armament, its standing hitherto has been somewhat uncertain, especially in, the United States, where the contention has been made that our shallow harbors require vessels of light draft and that to reduce displacement while still carrying formid- able and well protected batteries the space allotted to machinery must be lessened, with a corresponding decrease- in speed. VICTORIES DUE TO TRAINING. "Our victories on the sea were won through the efficient handling of ordnance and of motive machinery, The gun Captains who aimed our batteries, had, as a rule, passed through years of training on gunnery ships, and, later, in the frequent target practice which naval regula- tions prescribe. The schooling of eye, and nerve, and hand which the system gave these men was invaluable and foreshadowed the superb record which our guns have made. "With the engineers' force the case was far different. In engine and fireroom compartments, the strain is fully as severe as any met at the guns. The sight and sound of swiftly moving machinery, the cyclonic swirl of rushing blowersj^ the heat of roaring fires, tell heavily on all but well seasoned nerves and trained physiques. The necessity , of preliminary schooling to meet these conditions had long been fore- seen, and my annual reports contain recommendations that there be provided, as one of the essentials of a modern fleet, suitable practice ships for the engineers' force. "I venture to say that in the history of the republic there has been no more shining example of unwearying devotion to the flag than, in their ceaseless toil, in their grim endurance of suffering, these men of the engineer corps have shown. Indeed, it is difficult to imagine human beings existing in a more intolerable environment than that which pre- vailed in the torrid engine-rooms and stifling fire-rooms of our ships as they lay off the coasts of Cuba and Porto Rico and in Manila Bay, under the blazing sun of West Indian and South Asian seas. INCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. 121 PRAISES OEEGON'S MEN. "It was amid such surroundings that the engineer personnel of the Oregon displayed as magnificent manhood as has ever been seen upon the sea in the run of that vessel from Puget Sound to Jupiter Inlet, a journey of over 14,500. miles, lasting seventy-nine days, during which there were no stops excepting for coal, and not one hour's delay through derangement of machinery. This record is wholly without parallel; it is, far and away, the most remarkable ever made by any warship of any navy in the world. The long run of the Oregon was not made under the conditions which prevail in battle. Despite the undeniable suffer- ing of this memorable journey, the environment of the engineers' force inL action was much worse. "It should be remembered, too, that these results were achieved with a force of regular engineer officers wholly inadequate for the work. It gives me pleasure to say that the personnel bill now pending in Congress, which has my strong approval, will, if enacted into law and honestly administered, remedy this evil." BOYS BELOW THE WATER LINE. There was a boilermaker named Huntley on the gunboat Oastine, who ma!y be properly rated as a liero. The Castine on an urgent errand with forced draft was tearing' through rough waters, when a bolt in one of the boilers broke loose, filling thie furnaces with steam. There was imminent danger of an explosion that would make a Worse wreck than^the ill-fated Maine, and if this did not happen the likelihood was alarming that the fires would soon be put out and the Gastine, without headway, go down in a rough sea. The forced draft was turned off and the fire banked. A board was thrown over the coals and Huntley, hammer and monkey-wrench in hand, without a second's hesitation, qrawled into the cloud of steam in the red-hot^furnace. It took him some time to finish his^'ob and then he fainted. He was pulled out, half asphyxiated by the gases and overcome with the stealn and heat. Next day he was the most modest man at the mess and evidently em- barrassed by his shipmates' rough attentions. Th^ tried to kill him with kindness, stuffing him with the choice bits of their own fare and at the same time slapping him on the back in approval. " His willing- 122 IXCIDENTS OF THE BLOCKADE. ness to fight stopped the crew's demonstrations, but he was a marked man. Officers and men looked upon him as one of distinction. BRAVERY IN THE PACK TRAIN. James J. F. Archibald, the special war correspondent of Leslie's Weekly, says that one day when the fighting was going on fiercely and it was very dangerous to put up one's head to take a shot, a train came up to the line with a load of ammunition, and after the boxes had been dumped and the men were knocking off the tops and distributing the contents, one of the packers walked calmly up to the trenches and drawled : "I ain't had a crack at a greaser since we left the reservation, so here goes;" and with that he stepped out on the embankment and emptied his six-shooter at the enemy's trenches, fully a quarter of a mile away. "Well, I reckon I must uv got four out of that six," he drawled, as he commenced to reload. "You had better get down into the trench or one of them will get you," called a soldier. "Get me," he, said, contemptuously; "I never see a greaser yet thet could hit a bunch of cattle in a corral." He was becoming the target for the entire Spanish forces opposite, and was drawing the entire fire, so an of&cer called to him to get down, and at the same time told him that if he wanted to shoot he could have a rifle. "No," he said, "I ain't got time to monkey around here, for I got to get some grub up or you all don't eat." And off he went, telling the other packers how he had "done up" several of the enemy. , When the wounded were making their way back over the long road to Siboney, where their wounds might have some attention, the packers would allow those that were able to hold on, to ride the animals back to the rear, and thus save them many hours of suffering. One day I was riding back and overtook a train going very slowly, with a wounded man on every mule. When we got to the top of the "hill, almost in sight of the headquarters, the chief packer in charge of the train stopped and told the men who were riding to get off. "You see, I am supposed to come back like beatin' tan-bark to get another load, but I jus' can't go back empty, with them poor devils walkin'," he explained, apologetically. In a moment he was going over mClDEKTS OF THE BLOCKADE. , 123 the top of the hill and down into Siboney at a gallop, yelling at the top of his lungs for the drivers in the rear to close up the train, and as he came to a stop at the quartermaster's headquarters every animal in the pack was puffing from the short run down the hill. Then he called out to one of his assistants: "Well, that's the quickest run that we have made in some time," which prevented any reprimand for slowness from the officer in conimand. Although there was not an officer in the Fifth Army Corps that would- reprimand the packers for assisting the wounded under ordinary circumstances, yet during these days, when transportation was scarce, it was a matter of life and death to lose even a little time, and the wounded were compelled to look out for them- selves. THE PATHOS OF THE WAR. Honor and the enthusiasm of battle, the exalted feeling of patriot- ism fill the heart of the recruit. He sees its dreadful side in battle and is a witness to the trials and the horrors of deadly struggles. Then there is the pathos that makes the bold heart shudder, the firm mouth quiver and fills the stern eye with tears that will not be restrained. In its stories of the war Leslie's Weekly tells of an incident that must bef re- peated in an account of the thrilling incidents of the war, for no recital would be true that did not represent the shadows that were cast in the sunshine of the Nation's glory. One day the pack-trai?n came up the slope that approaches the mili- tary crest commanding the enemy^s position, bringing a load of ammuni- tion to the firing-line. The fight was at its height, and as the- chief packer was about to ride away, after having distributed the boxes, he asked for one of the officers and handed him half a dozen letters, the first for him that had reached the front from home. The happy man crawled back into the trench and waved the letters to some fellow- officers, and jokingly taunted them on their bad luck. Then, as there was the serious duty of command on hand, he placed the welcome let- ters from home in his pocket without reading them and devoted himself to his duties. In less than half an hour he was dead, by a shrapnel shell that burst over the trench. He dropped without a sound. That night, when his fellow-officers prepared his body for burial by wrapping it in a blanket, they took the packet of letters from his pocket to send home. The next day one of the officers was preparing the package of the contents of the dead officer's pockets to send home, and as he picked up 124 INCIDENTS OF- THE BIOCKADE. that little bundle of letters, still unopened, tears came to his eyes as he said: "Those are fi:om his wifCj and it was only yesterday morning that our mail came up and none came for him, and he was all broken up about it, and now they have arrived, but he did not see them, nor receive a single message from home." He was about to inclose them in the package wheh he was asked if he knew whom they were froiti, and he said that they were from his wife and children — ^that he knew the writing well. It was suggested by James A. Archibald, a thoughtful correspondent, that in this case a little deception would not be wrong, as it was rather hard for the fam- ily to have the letters go back unopened, and for them always to feel that he had never received any wor^i from them, so we. broke the seal and took out the letters and crumpled the paper a bit. In one from his wife there was a faded rose, the petals of which were already com- mencing to drop, but the fragrance was still there., Little did that fond wife think that this sweet token of love would be the only floral tribute at her loved one's burial. A message from' his daughter was wrapped in a small silken flag, the flag for^ which her father had given his life, and inside was a little package, a couple of inches square, daintily tied with red, white and blue ribbons, con- taining a four-leaf clover, but it had conie too late! In another envelope, all by itself, was a little half-sheet of paper on which there was printed in pencil, in rough, childish letters: "Dere papa hurry up and come home Im lonsom." And that night when the trumpeter sounded "laps," it had a double meaning — sl short sleep for the living and a long sleep for the; dead. CHAPTER XIII. SHARPSHOOTING BY EXPERTS. ^HERE has been so much said and written about the accuracy of the Spanish sharpshooters and their personal bravery jn hiding in the tree-tops within the American lines, notwithstanding the knowledge that death would follow their discov- ery, and that there was no hope for them, unless the Americans w^e defeated and driven back, that it is fitting to tell something of the courage and accuracy of the American sharpshooters. Whenever a Spaniard up a tree was becoming too deadly with his Mauser there would be volunteer and assigned hunt- ing parties, who, leaving the ranks, stalked for Spaniards. The tiger hunts of India are tame sport to the man hunt at Santiago, and it took a stouter heart to steal from bush to bush and through the long grass, where the waving tops were as signals to the foe, than it does with dirk in hand to face a wounded grizzly or with rifle to the shoulder to stop the long leap of the panther. It is related- that at San Juan there was being much damage done by a Spanish sharpshooter and that it seemed utterly impossible to de- stroy him, unless ammunition was to be wasted in firing at long range at every tree-top in sight. Private George Washington Brown, of Afri- can descent and crap-playing proclivities, was "shakin' de bones? in his tin cup with his "bunkie," Alfred Johnson, of the same ancestry and passion for the dice, when just as the former had thrown "seven" a Mauser scattered the cubes. That was too much for George Wash- ington. Grabbing his rifle, he begged of his Captain that he be allowed to hunt the Spaniard and the officer was not opposed. The soldier made a detour of many miles, coming up on the rear of where he felt certain that Spaniard was, and then, with the cunning he had learned as a boy seeking game in the South and had perfected in the Northwest as an Indian fighter, he moved, making no sound and scarcely breathing, though in his heart he was cursing the sharpshooter who had spoilt his throw of "seven" and would have done the same had 125 126 SHARPSHOOTING BY EXPERTS. it been "eleven." There was blood in his eye and caution in his foot- steps. His hunter's instinct had not failed him, for, perched high in a tree not fifty yards from him, was a "sho' 'nough Spaniard, 'bout to kill frien' Johnson," as he said to himself. It does not make any material difference who it was the Spaniard sought, for a Krag-Jorgensen bullet tore through his head and he fell to be counted among the missing of Spanish soldiers. Brown, too, fell, for a Mauser had caught him in the thigh, and it was then that his ex- perience with the Indians helped him. Close to him was a fallen log and he quickly rolled to it, dragging his gun with him and praying fervently that he might live long, enough to spot "dat odah one." Long he lay, thinking out a plan, when his quick ear caught the sound of rustling underbrush, and, as he afterward told the story: "Dat bullet jus' hurt jus' liTre de crack ob a moole-whip or a 'black- snake,' an' den while I was laying dah huggin' de log it burned like a hot pokah an' mah leg were gettin' mighty stiff like, an' afe heard de brush crackle agin an' ah knowed dat Spaniard wah aftah me foah cer- tain, an' forgot de misery in mah leg and wondahed which side de- log he goin' come lookin' foah a dead nigger, an' me" an' de gun wah ready foah him ' an' he come de right way, and we bof shot sudden, but he didn' shoot no moah. To be sho' indeed I knocked hiin in de head, an' ah snook back painful to dah lines whah de fool sentry come nigh sendin' me to Kingdom Come to jine dose Spaniards, an' blame if de sentry wahn't Jonsin." On another occasion a detail of six men were sent out to find an unusually troublesome sharpshooter. They were positive he was in a certain tree, which they gradually surrounded. Their instructions were to run no risks, but as soon as they were in fair shooting distance they were to blaze away at the high foliage. A Spaniard fell from the tree unwounded. He had lost his balance through fright. He was within the American lines and had killed one and wounded seven American soldiers. There was no mercy for him, and there is no necessity of de- scribing his death. He had a chance to say his prayers and he felt no pain. Another scouting party was less fortunate, for two soldiers were killed outright and four badly wounded in ridding their fellows of one Spanish sharpshooter. A Lieutenant, whose men were badly bothered by the enemy's splendid aim and constant alertness, detailed six men to hunt one Spaniard. Some hours later he saw the Corporal, John SHARPSHOOTING BY EXPERTS. 127 Kelley, who had been in charge of the squad, taking his place in the trenches, the right side of his head smeared with blood, (roing up to him he' ordered the wounded man to the rear and asked him about the sharpshooter, to hear a pitiful tale. The Corporal's tale follows: "Lieutenant," he said, "we could not tell where he was, but sus- pected that he was in a certain bunch of trees, and as we were care- fully looking for him 'Biff Jones fell dead, shot between the eyes. We knew we were Igoking in the wrong direction, for from where he stood no one could have hit 'Biff' as he was shot, from those trees, and then Keilly fell, shot just above the ear. He, too, was dead. Then we got down on our bellies and crawled for some other, trees, and, sooner than I could tell it, both Eobinson and Hunt were stretched out badly hurt. Quinn and I were feeling queer, and poor Quinn he got one in the hip. "It wouldn't do for six of us to get licked by one Spaniard, and I was mad and reckless, and stood up and got it through the ear, but I saw Jiim, when he must have been reloading. I could not see much, but what I did see I, filled full of lead and he dropped. I made sure he was dead and came back and got help and the wounded boys are now at Siboney." Kelley, with his head bandaged, was on the firing line the next morning and his Gomrades swear that the way he fought proved that he was still thinking of his comrades, Jones and Eeilly, and the others in the hospital. It is interesting to note that not only the men of our regulars are scientific in handling the rifle, but that the officers whl) wear the sword- as a symbol of power rather than as an offensive aid, are competent and clever with the gun. Indeed, it is a point of particular pride with the officers to be, able to shoot well; nothing gives them quite the same hold on their men or -more quickly wins their admiration and trust. , At many army posts shooting matches between the officers has been a regular practice and a means of passing time off duty. When our few regulars were widely scattered over broad territories and there were not many officers and men in one place, there were necessarily handi- caps, spurring on the superior to greater perfection and encouraging the less skilled to trials leading to real improvement. The Government has not been stingy with ammunition. Inspector General Reade reports that First Lieutenant Charles Muir, Second Infantry, is of "the class of distinguished sharpshooters," known for ten years for his honorable identification with target prac- 128 SHARPSHOOTING BY EXPERTS. tice. He is a man who mixes brains with gunpowder and has ability be yond that of neatly and correctly judging "the effects of wind, light and shade on a projectile, also of ability to have eye and finger muscles act simultaneously in pulling trigger." While in the trenches in the battles, of Fprt San Juan he saw a guard of the Spanish at a range of 1,100 yards, adjusted his sights, United States rifle, model 92, fired twice, called his shot instantly and each time brought down an enemy. Members of his squad, with equal success, same time and range, potted a third Spaniard. "This is in direct line," says General Eeade, "with what I have, during many years past, advocated and repeatedly officially recom- mended. Some of our distinguished marksmen have earned all of the medals that orders allow and are disqualified from entering further small-arm competitions, but ask that each year they may be* permitted to compete with those of their own class, the prizes to be rifles or car- bines of especial manufacture, range-finders, binocular glasses, or other paraphernalia proper for the outfit of a marksman who is also a prac- tical hunter. "Captain George Morgan, Third Cavalry, and who is also a distinguished marksman. United States Army, an officer of ripened ex- perience in Indian warfare in Arizona, and who is, like-Lieutenant Muir, a very cool-headed man, of good judgment amid surroundings of excite- ment, says that he would have had some interesting data to furnish sup- porting my conviction that individual marksmanship, properly supple- mented, counts in battle, if he had had a proper range-finder. He says that in trench work, having no glass, he could not locate the point of impact of the bullets, even when his troops fired volleys. "Lieutenant Hugh D. Wise, Ninth United States Infantry, alleges that during the battle of July 1st he and a sharpshooter named Mcll- haney had their attention attracted by a Spanish officer who was con- spicuous because riding a white horse. Guessing at the range, 1,100 yards, Mcllhaney opened fire upon and hit the Spaniard. Lieutenant Wise says that he subsequently learned that General Linares, the com- mander of the Santiago Spanish forces, rode a horse of that color when wounded, and he believes that Mcllhaney did it. Our trenches in places were not over 500 or 600 yards from the trenches of the enemy during the fusillades of the 2d and 3d of July. "One of our Lieutenants of artillery told me that at a period when the Spanish guerrillas were especially pestiferous and annoying, a Sec- SHARPSHOOTING BY EXPERTS. - 129 ond. Lieutenant, name unknown, went under a tree in whose dense foliage he thought a sharpshooter might be concealed, and fired at ran- dom several revolver shots into the tree-top. After the fourth or fifth shot a Mauser or Kemington rifle was dropped from overhead, followed a few seconds later by a frightened Spaniard, who was clad in a dark- blue United States Army blouse. My informant went on to say that he must decline giving me names, because the incident closed without aid from any priest or clergyman. CHAPTER XIV. PLANTED EOUGH RIDERS' GUIDON ON SAN JUAN'S RAMPART. ^ISTORY records that some of our greatest Gen- erals say the best soldiers are the very young men or boys. They exhibit a dash and disregard of danger that is not as a rule the spirit of their elders. This was splendidly shown in the case of Sergeant Rolla A. Fullinwider, of the First Vol- unteer Cavalry, popularly known as Roosevelt's Rough Riders. Fullinwider comes from Raton, New Mexico. He was a member of G troop: His twentieth birthday occurred on the 20th of June, 1898, and he celebrated the anniversary in royal style. It was better than an old-time Fourth of July, for he spent the day in firing at the Spaniards in the battles of Las Guasimas. Cannon boomed and rifles cracked, while shells screamed and burst on every side, but the young soldier received not a scratch, and seven days later at San Juan was in the desperate charge up through the cactus-covered hillside, and planted the first American guidon on the Spanish works at the top, bringing glory and praise to himself and honor to his home. Fullinwider was an acting First Sergeant during most of the cam- paign in Cuba. It was in this capacity that he climbed the Spanish works at San Juan and planted the company guidon thereon, the first symbol of American authority to be raised over the Spanish position; Sergeant Fullinwider was seen by a reporter of the Kansas City Journal and talked very modestly of his own share in the work of that bloody day, though he has received high compliments in the reports by his superior officers and in his discharge papers. He describes the fight as a day of great excitement and hard work, and says that though the Rough Riders were without food there for forty-eight hours, they scarcely noticed it, so eager were they to fight and so constant was the excitement, owing to the continuous fusillade kept up by the Spaniards. For himself, he escaped without a scratch, though once a fragment 130 ROUGH RIDERS' GUIDON ON SAN JUAN. 131 from a bursting Spani«h shell grazed his chest and another threw mud all over him. After the San Juan fight the men stood in trenches up to their waists- in water a good deal of the time, and kept up the fighting for nearly ten days. They did not have much time for cooking nor eating had they been so disposed or had plenty of provisions. Sergeant FuUin- wider was one of the eight men who carried Hamilton Fish off of the field, and he saw much of the horrors of the terrible fights in which the Rough Eiders were engaged. Like all brave men, the Sergeant doesn't take up any time complain- ing. He was not sick a day himself while in Cuba, though his bunk- mate died of yellow fever in his presence. While the Spaniards fought well and bravely in a set engagement, they seeii^ed panic stricken and fied whenever the Americans advanced or charged. So the army was obliged to keep moving. The Sergeant also says that much of the scarcity of food was due to the thieving Cubans, for whom he has no respect. When advancing to the fight the soldiers left their provisions and knapsacks in the rear because the luggage was too heavy to carry,, and when they returned for the food it had been stolen. Sergeant FuUinwider says the stories of Montauk Point are mostly newspaper fabrications. He was there just thirty days and he thought it a lovely Spot and says they had fine provisions. He thinks the sick- ness was due to the boys coming from the hot dampness of Cuba to the cooler latitude while their systems were full of disease germs from the rank rotting vegetation of that unhealthy climate. The Sergeant is not one of those who think the Americans might have been beaten had the Spaniards refused to surrender. He thinks they could almost have been whipped alone with the dynamite field gun the Rough. Riders had with them, the only one with the land forces. He says this gun would have demolished everything within a hundred feet of where a bomb fell, and tells of a big ten-inph Spanish gun which looked like it had been picked up and twisted all out of shape by some giant. A dynamite bomb had struck ten feet from the gun and did this work. Sergeant Fullinwider's soldier instincts seem to be a family trait. His brother, who is Doctor Gaines' son-in-law, is an Ensign in the navy, now on board the Mohican in Pacific waters, and the Sergeant himself wants to go into the regular army if he can secure a commission. CHAPTER XV. BRAVE WORK OF AMERICAN WOMEN. MISS HELEN GOULD AND MISS ANNA WHEELER'S NOBLE SERVICE IN OUR WAR WITH SPAIN. 'HE heroism of Army and Navy is a legacy from brave sires and equal to it is the splendid work of the women whose daring of hardships and dangers in their tender works of mercy was inspired iwith the spirit of the pioneer mothers, whose splen- . did devotion made possible the subjugation of sav- ages and turning the wilderness into the home- steads of a mighty nation. With the first call to arms and the ready response of the men came the proffered servicesi. of the women. It seemed that every girl who had a brother or a lover enlisted was ready to give her services to th6 sick and the wounded, and so eager were the applicants that it was a delicate and difficult task to select those who were fitted through health and understanding of the duties to act as nurses. All over the land schools of instruction were formed to give prac- tical lessons in the gentle art of nursing, that often reclaims from death , when the surgeon and physician have done^all they could and acknowl- edged failure. The men of medicine and the clinic, the authorities in the great hospitals volunteered their services to teach the would-be nurses, and it is a satisfaction to refiect that though the majority of the young women volunteers never got near the front or to the camps and the army hospitals, yet the knowledge they.gathered is wealth accumu- lated in homes where sickness must enter to be driven away by skilled as well as sympathetic care. It was not only the girls accustomed to more or less privation and the good nuns, whose lives are those of self-sacrifice, who volunteered, but there were scores of wealthy women, leaders in fashion, and so ac- customed to the life of the rich that luxuries had become but simple necessities, who were eager and glad to proffer their services. It was 132 BRAVE WORK OF AMERICAN WOMEN. 133 not a fad with them, but a call to duty, proof of their splendid Amer- icanism. The patriotism of the colonial ladies who went without their dearly loved tea was emulated by tlie young women accustomed to French dresses and bonnets, and the ugly temper exhibited in Paris towards America was resented in a way that made it necessary for store-keepers to take off the tags from French makes, and as even this did not satisfy the disdainful ladies, the gold-loving people of Omnia Galia soon learned that a better show of neutrality and increased control over vicious tongues was to them a national busineiss necessity. It was this patriotic impulse that went into' even the details of dress that made good students in the schools of nursing and splendid nurses, when the time came _f or their work -and help in the camps, where the wounded needed greatest care, and the fever patients should cease thieir ravings at the touch of a gentle hand and fall into saving slumbers. '^ America is proud of both daughters and sons. Scattered over the great country in the homes they left to fight in the ranks of the brave -are boys who, when they are gray-haired veterans, rightful successors to the Grand Army of the Republic, shall remember and bless the girls who saved them for long lives of usefulness. The Red Cross, in all its different branches and several organiza- tions, did untold good work and has been recognized by the President and the National Legislature, and its insignia is and aJways shall be a badge of honor and glory. The Senate passed a Iresolution tendering the thanks of Congress to Miss Clara Barton and the Red Cross Society for their services in behalf of humanity during the late war, and several similar organizations for the relief of the soldiers think they are entitled to the same distinction. The Red Cross Society is not a monopoly, any organization for the relief of suffering being entitled to bear that name and to protection in foreign lands under the Geneva convention. There were several inde- pendent branches of the Red Cross at work during the war, but Miss Barton is so well known over the world that her society comes to mind when the name is mentioned and she and her noble lieutenants thor- , oughly did the work in which they were honorably acquainted. The next most prominent was the Woman's Relief Association of New York, of which Miss Helen Gould was the moving, spirit. Bishop Potter was President of the National Relief Association. The Massa- chusetts Volunteer Aid Society had its headquarters at Boston, and 134 BRAVE WORK OP AMERICAN WOMEN. there were societies m nearly every city and in many towns for the aid of sick and needy soldiers, which did great good, and have been remem- bered not only by Congress and State Legislatures, but are not for- gotten by the soldiers themselves. Bills have also been passed tender- ing the thanks of Congress to several individual philanthropists and nurses, including Miss Gould, Miss Annie Wheeler, daughter of Gen- eral Wheeler; Miss Chanler, Miss Anna Bouli,gny and others whose work deserved the reward of recognition. Miss Barton had the unusual distinction of being mentioned in the President's message. Miss Gould has received formal thanks of the Common Council of the city of New York and the Legislature of New York, and the Legis- latures of other States whose sons she cared for in the hours of their helplessness and misery. Bills have been passed in the House of Eepre- sentatives authorizing the Director of the Mint to strike a gold medal to commemorate the services of that modest little woman in behalf of the American Army. All the rival associations admit her claims. She did everything for the sick, wounded and homeless soldiers and spent as much for their relief from her own purse as was raised by the Bed Cross societies. It is not forgotten and will be always on the records that Miss Gould was the first of our citizens of great wealth to open her purse to aid her country and that, like Eobert Morris of Kevolutionary days, her wealth was small in comparison to her patriotism. As a first move and proof of her love of country she sent the President a check for $100,000 for the use of the Government, with the request that there be no publicity, but this proved impossible in a system of national busi- ness where all is accounted for and accredited, and then, too, her ex- ample was inspiring, and it was right that the people should know. Miss Gould's patriotism was not limited by the fortune she so promptly gave to her country, but her time and means were devoted to the care of the soldiers, those in the camps and the heroes from the battlefields, who came back sick unto death with the fevers and dis- eases of the tropics. She carried from Camp WikofE to her own beau- tiful home on the Hudson soldiers enough to fill it, turning the mansion into a hospital, where the ample grounds gave occupation and exercise BRAFB WORK OP AMERICAN WOMEN. 135 to the convalescent, and the very sick could see the wide sweep of the great river and the glory of the clouds and cliffs in sunlight and shadow, and the heart faint from exhaustion took courage, and the eyes weary with watching the white walls of the tent were rested and made glad. Her goodness did not cease with the home-sending of her brave boys, for she was mother and sister to them. She consulted and coun- seled with them as to their future plans. It was possible for a woman of her vast wealth and connection with big enterprises to find employ- ment for those without it and she did. There is^too, more than one youthful veteran, whftse ambition was in the professions, receiving the requisite training through her aid, and the farmer's boy from the plains, whose longing was for a chance and who dropped his labor at the call to arms, awoke from the fever that followed the fighting to the realiza- tion that the path had been made clear for the future he might make for himself under advantageous conditions. A Nation honors Helen Gould. MISS ANNIE WHEELER. Miss Annie Wheeler, daughter of Major-General Joseph Wheeler, can count as her admirers'" some 80,000,000 people, for in every State of the Union they have h«ard of her and her great goodness. She » has the additional honor attached to her career as a volunteer nurse in the fact that her heroic devotion was not alone shown in the homo camps, but at Santiago, where the wounded andthose with deadly and contagious fevers needed the care of woAaen. Lack of experience had kept her from the Eed Cross, but through pluck and perseverance she went with the troops to Santiago. Her woman's intuition to do the right thing at the right time, and natural aptitude and courage quickly won the confidence of those whose fear was that she could not succeed, and it was not long before she was noted as among the best of tlie brave women whose mission was one of highest humanity. . Born and bred in the refinepient of a Southern home, unaccustomed , to other than the gentle associations there, she faced in the field the hardships of an active campaign and the dangers, and gave her strength and aid among scenes of suffering and mutilation, such as strong a.nd brave men turned their eyes from. The wounds and the blood and the dreadful horror steadied her nerves, for these but testified to the heed 136 BRAVE WORK OF AMERICAN WOMEN: of her services. The dying blessed, and the wounded and sick wor- shipped this little' nurse whose eyes never flinched and were filled with' a world of sympathy and hope for her charges. When at last it was possible to send the sick to the recuperative campS at Montauk Point, named Wikoff in honor of the gallant Colonel who fell leading his troops. Miss Wheeler returned with the soldiers. Though it might have seemed reasonable to expect that, worn out with the work at Santiago, she would have gone to her home to rest and recuperate, yet this soldier's daughter felt that her duty was still with the troops. She had not lost her good health, or'her buoyant, hopeful spirit, and was of inestimable help and inspiration in the days that were dark, though the sun shone over the white tented camp where- the life-giving breezes swept through the company streets and canvas hos- pitals. ' Troopship followed transport in rapid succession. Haggard, yel- low-faced, lack-lustre-eyed, stoop-shouldered remnants of regiments wearily took up the march to their allotted camps, while back of them were the laden ambulances with men too weak to walk, too brave to groan. From the fever-frenzied men there was every now and then a jarring laugh, a bold order to charge, or strange, savage cry to "Keep steady, there," "Fill them full of lead," or a feeble request for "pie," the deadly stuff the soldiers singularly craved and sometimes having se- cured by stealth or through the mistaken charity of the unthinking, it worked untold harm and added to the wooden crosses of the cemetery, sentinels on the hill-tops standing guard over the resting brave. Like an angel of mercy the little woman in the gray nurse's dress and white apron went from cot to cot with a word of cheer for those too weary to fight disease longer or too sick to ' care whether death came or not. And as she moved, the eyes of the boys followed her, their comfort, with an adoration well deserved. Washing the hot faces and hands, soothing the delirium-contorted brow, patting out a pillow to make it soft for a tired head, straightening the bed-clothes of the fretful and peevish, doing all those little things that only a woman can do so well, she fought and won many a life battle, and sent home to those they loved scores of thankful soldiersf whose rever- ent, low-spoken good-byes and outstretched, feeble hands were safScient recompense where no reward was expected other than the consciousness of having done good. i On her kneles, holding an emaciated hand that had been so strong BRAVE WORK OF AMERICAN WOMEN. 137 for the glory of the Nation, smoothing back the tangled, fever-scorched hair,-she looked into the eyes of the soldier, giving him hope and com- fort and trust, and the courage to fight for life and patience to rest for strength. Bending over his couch she! tempted the sick one to but taste of refreshment, or ^persuaded him to take medicine when through weakness and weariness he would, like a peevish child, refuse it. She was here, there and everywhere and in all places with her ready help and inspiring courage. The hours were never too long or the drudgery too exacting. And then came the terrible tragedy, when one who had done so much for others lost her own, and the "reveille" sounded over the hills just as the minister read in the burial service, "I am the resurrection and the life," and gray-headed General Wheeler bowed over the Stars and Stripes covering his boy's remains, and his daughter and her sis- ters grieved by his side. Miss Wheeler, in the midst of her heroic labors, had been stricken with the death of her brother, an officer in the Navy, who was drowned in the surf. In fulfillment of her other duties she had seen many die, and the aaiguished faces of parents who had come to their sons only^ to witness them die, and she must ha,ve remembered how many had sternly controlled themselves for the sate of the comrades lying in the same ward. The bravery came back in her heart and she returned to the living, so greatly in need of her minis- trations. There was one whose loved ^Idier boy was saved by Miss Wheeler's devotion, brought back from the shadow of death, out of the dangerous indifference to life so often bringing the end, and he had seen her when that boy was carried from the ward where he had been given up by the doctors, taken in companies of Hulings' regiment. Near by "Oamenra," a roadhouse, was pi^ssed into service as a tempo- rary hospital, and there the Spanish wounded were carried, corps from both companies doing the work. The fight had been won. Success, thanks to the pluck of Major Martinez in remaining in the town so long, was complete. Hulings' flank movement came near failing to reach the town in time, owing to the obstructions on the night march. Had not General Martinez abandoned the town when he did he would have escaped. It was well known in Coamo that the town was to be £i.ttacked on Tuesday by a largely superior force. AH the citizens knew it and there is no reason to think that the commandant was more ignorant than they. He had 300; the Americans had more than ten times that number of better equipped troops, supported by twelve pieces of modern field artillery. Resistance could have but one result. There was no military justification for attempting to hold Coamo under the circumstances. Yet he did so. Martinez knew that resistance was utterly hopeless. But Colonel San Martin had been particularly disgraced by Governor-General Macias for evacuating Ponce, and the several commanders of garrisons in the path of the American army were ordered to fight. So Major Martinez kissed his young wife and children good-by and sent them into San Juan for safety. Then he called his officers to- gether and told them that Spain required them to die defending Coamo. The officers did not flinch. Two of them. Captain Santo Lopez and Captain Jose Sancha Escante, shared the fate of Martinez and the glory of his death. Martinez saw the blockhouse which defended the river destroyed by artillery to which he could not reply. Then his scouts brought word that an American column of double the garrison's strength was slowly PORTO RlcAN CAMPAIGN. 155 ,/' ■ creeping around to his rear. Then Martinez knew that he was trapped and decided to go out and meet the enemy. It is not indulging in heroics to say that Martinez committed mili- tary suicide. He rode in advance of his slender column until he sighted Hulings' men, who were immediately apprised of the enemy's presence by a volley. Soon bullets were flying like hail. Martinez, mounted upon a gray horse, rode up and down in front of Jiis troops uttering encour- aging words. He courted death. Dozens of men of the Sixteenth made. the daring officer, clad in full uniform, their target. The soldier's death, which Martinez sought, was not long coming. For a while he reeled in his saddle, maintaining his seat with evident difficulty. Then his horse went to his knees and Martinez slowly slid from the saddle a lifeless form. Soon after he fell a white flag fluttered from a hedge, behind which the Spanish soldiers had concealed themselves, and the fight was ended. When Maljor Martinez was found five wounds, three of which were mor- tal, were discovered. His horSe was shot in four places. - Cbamo, which Martinez had defended at such cost, was taken. The Third Wisconsin niet the Pennsylvania troops in the plaza and ex- , changed congratulations. Inside the town all was confusion. The inhabitants were uncer- tain and nervous and the soldiers jubilant. Florence Santiago, the Alcalde, hastened to deliver the city government to General Ernst. General Wilson arrived and a provost guard began to bring order out of chaos. Within an hour the troops had moved on through the town and encamped a mile beyond, near where Hulings had consum- mated his successful fiank movement. Reassured, the citizens assembled in the streets and cheered the Americans. General Wilson congratu- lated Colonel Hulings and the Sixteenth. The volunteer regiments behaved splendidly. They showed the steadiness and coolness of veterans. Our loss of seven wounded, all in the Sixteenth Pennsylvania, illustrates the luck of the Americans in this war. \ Among the trophies of this engagement was a royal Spanish flag which was sent to President McKinley. LAST FIGHT IN PORTO RICO. The Eleventh Infantry, of General Schwan's regulars, found the Spaniards intrenched at Las Marias, and after a sharp skirmish drove 156 PORTO RICAN CAMPAIGN. them back and out of the city of Mayaguez, with a loss of two privates killed and one officer and fourteen men wounded. The Spanish loss was thirty killed and wounded and fifty prisoners, among the latter the Spanish commander, Colonel De Soto. Notification of the signing of the protocol reached Porto Eico just in time to prevent several battles which might have resulted in driving the Spaniards from the island. A battle was narrowly averted at Aibonito. General Wilson suc- ceeded in communicating with General Otego, the commander of the Spanish forces there. It was arranged that neither side should ad,- vance, and flags of truce fluttered from both the American and Spanish picket lines. General Brooke eventually pursued the same plan at Guayama, which he had invested. Had it not been for the timely arrival of Lieutenant McLaughlin, of the signal corps, there would have been a battle at Guayama which would have given a different turn to the war in Porto Eico. Had the young signal officer arrived three minutes later shells from the field guns would have been screaming across Cavitas Valley. They would have been answered, too, for the indica- tions were that the enemy was in strong force. With his artillery General Brooke had taken the extreme advance. He had personally examined every position, and when the proper place was gained he had brought up his guns near the valley which lay be- tween our men and the enemy. High ridges of roCks made natural fortifications, and here and there were open spaces which gave free play for the guns. "We have him now," said General Brooke, "and the ball will be opened in just three minutes." He had hardly finished speaking when there was a clattering of hoofs and a telegram was given to the cqmmander. General Brooke read it and raised his hand as a signal to cease action. "Stop the guns," he said. Everyone standing near him was amazed. The word to stop hostilities passed down the line. Some of the men howled with rage and disappointment. They had narrowly missed the fight of their lives. Many were of the opinion that General Brooke should have im- mediately sent a flag of truce to the enemy and apprised him of the fact that peace had been declared. General Brooke grimly remarked PORTO RICAN CAMPAIGN. 157 that the enemy could find it out himself. He was prepared to give a warm reception to the Spanish if they advanced. The General decided later, however, to give the enemy the benefit of the dispatches which he had received from General Miles. Colonel Richards was sent from the American side under a fiag of truce. Be- tween "the hostile lines he met Colonel Cervera, whom he notified of the signing of the protocol. The Spaniards seemed to have an inkling of the peace negotiations, for an armistice was immediately agreed upon, and the troops went into camp to await the formal action of the govern- ment, which culminated in the peace treaty and the cession of the island to the United States. - The formal occupation of San Juan and the raising of the Amer- ican flag in place of the Spanish emblem took place in October. CHAPTER XVIII. ONCE FIGHTER, NOW GOVERNOR. T IS NOT wonderful when we look at our army and navy men that the war with Spain was so short and the victories successive and without an interruption. As an example, it is interesting to look into the record of such a man as Major-Gen- eral Guy V. Henry, "Fighting Guy V.," as his men love to call him. He is now the military and civil Governor of Porto Rico, a slight, spare, one- eyed man, with a face honorably marked with many scars. As a Porto Rican puts it: "He is a small man, poof! small like my son, but his one eye, Madre de Dios! it is like a Mauser bullet when it strikes you." A writer in the Chicago Inter Ocean says of him: "Several months ago, while in Ponce, Porto Rico, I saw the General stand up in the quaint old plaza of the city and address, through an interpreter, a number of natives on the subject of good government and on the value of becoming honest. God-fearing citizens of the great republic. I also saw him hold a Sunday-school service in the same plaza, and, as he stood upon the steps of the kiosk in the center, with a Bible in his crippled hand, and told in simple words the story of the Christ, I noticed a number of American soldiers, roughly uniformed, stop and listen with wondering interest. As the crowd dispersed after the affair was over I heard one old bearded Sergeant, who also bore marks of long service in the army, turn to a comrade, and, with a slap of his, brawny hand, exclaim: " 'I fought under that man out in the Black Hills in '74. He's a scrapper, every inch of him, and he's the best officer that ever drew a saber, bar none. And he knows when a good word is better than a good bullet, too. He ain't much to look at, but you can bet every scar he's got has a story.' GUY HENRY'S CRIPPLED HAND. "And the Sergeant was right. The stories of those scars are writ- ten not only in the records of the United States, but also in the hearts of 158 ONCE FIGHTER, NOW GOVERNOR. 159 every man, officer or private, that served with Guy V. Henry in the Indian campaigns of the '70s. This is the story of the crippled hand that held the Bible that day in Ponce: "In the fall of 1874, vs^hen the Cheyenjie Indians were setting the frontier ablaze in the northern part of Dakota, Colonel Henry, then in command of several troops of cavalry, came upon a village of the enemy nestled among the hills. There was a brief but decisive fight, and the Indians fled toward the Canadian boundary, almost one hundred miles distant. "Forty-eight hours after the start a fierce sleet and hail-storm sprang up, the wind sweefting across the plains with the fury of a hurricane. It finally became so violent that the trail was lost, and the troops rode blindly through the blizzard. Presently one of the subordinate of- ficers ventured to ask if it would not be well to camp in the shelter of a rise of ground until the inclement weather had abated. "Colonel Henry shook his head. *No,' he replied firmly, 'we will keep on until we capture the Indians or run them to the boundary line.' Drawing down his rough fur cap, he urged his horse steadily onward at the head of the straggling troops. Finally a brief rest was called, and, after many failures, a fire was started and coffee made. When orders were given to resume the march, the surgeon accompanying the expedition went to Colonel Henry and reported that five of the troopers were suffering with badly frozen feet. " 'Help me off with this glove,' replied the intrepid cavalry leader, extending his left hand. The surgeon wonderingly obeyed, and, as he touched the flesh under the gauntlet, he cried: 'It is stiff. Your hand is frozen, sir.' « 'Mount, men,' ordered Colonel Henry, calmly. And as the caval- cade prepared to obey the command it was found necessary to assist him to his saddle. On through the snow and sleet, on until the wintry sun rising over the eastern hills, proclaiming the coming of day, rode the little party of soldiers. There were many stragglers, many who lurched in their saddles, many who rested benumbed and almost unconscious upon the necks of their mounts, but none failed to follow that stern figure riding in advance. When day finally broke a number of black specks were seen moving over the crest of a ridge a mile in advance. " 'They are the Cheyennes,' exclaimed Colonel Henry. 'And that ridge marks the boundary line bet-W^een Canada and the United States. We can go no farther.' 160 ONCE FIGHTER, NOW GOVERNOR. "The memory of the retreat back to shelter will be as a blank page to most of the party. Several days later the troops stumbled painfully into the welcome gates of a fort, bearing with them twenty-one of theii? number frozen almost to death. Colonel Henry kept command until he saw his men in safety again, then he took to his bed and hovered between life and death for many weary weeks, finally arising with his left hand crippled, and his constitution so broken that he was reported as unfit for further duty. But he was in harness again after a brief rest. THE LOSING OF AN EYE. "When the committee of Porto Ricans met General Henry in the palace at San Juan, the members saw that the face of their new Gover- nor bore many scars. Therewas a bullet hole through each cheek, the bridge of the nose was broken, and the left eye seemed dull and colorless. To them it was possibly a disfigurement, but to the men who served with Henry in '76 each scaj spoke eloquently of a thrilling episode in that famous expedition against the Sioux in the Big Horn and Yellow- stone country, . when the 'troopers of the yellow stripes' taught the hostiles a lasting lesson. "In that expedition Colonel Guy V. Henry was in charge of the Sec- ond Battalion of the Third Cavalry, which formed part of General Crook's command. One June morning, while the troops were camping for breakfast in a little ravine, the out pickets rushed back with the startling announcement that the Sioux were coming in force. There was barely time to sound 'Boots and saddles' when the heights about the valley swarmed with the savages. Within twenty minutes a regular pitched battle was in progress, the Indiaiis, of whom there were several thousand, coming down from the ridge in a series of desperate charges. "During the height of the combat one portion of the Anierican line under Captain Vroom was pushed out beyond its support, and was be- ing punished severely, the hostiles getting between it and the main body. Colonel Henry, seeing the peril threatening his brother ofiBcer, sent his command pell-mell to the rescue. Just as they swept upon the Indians with uplifted sabers, a flying bullet struck Colonel Henry in the face, tearing through both cheeks, breaking the bridge of the nose, and completely severing the left optic nerve. "The force of the wild rush carried him on, but he was seen to sway in the saddle. A trooper near him called out hoarsely, 'Are you struck, sir?' Gripping the pommel tightly with one hand Colonel Henry tried ONCE FIGHTER, NOW GOVERNOR. 161 to wave his sword. 'On, on!' he gasped, 'Charge .' Down under the galloping hoofs of the combatants he lurched, and in an instant he was lost to sight in the swirling dust. "The loss of their leader caused 9, temporary panic among the sol- diers, but they soon rallied, and, after driving off the Indians, they searched for their Colonel. He was found at last, covered with blood, but a.s. they tenderly picked him up they saw that life still remained in the bruised body. He wias placed upon' a blanket in the shade and everything possible done to aid him. It was then that one of the other officers condoled with him, saying: 'Colonel, this is too bad. It is too bad!' And it was then that the gallant Henry, suffering untold agony and barely able to articulate, whispered simply: " 'It's nothing, Jack. It's what we are here for.' "It was long before he recovered, but when he finally returned to active service he carried with him the indelible proofs of gallantry and daring in actual battle. The same quiet heroism carried him through weeks of weary battling with the torturing pangs of a Porto Kican fever, a Struggle yhich sapped his strength and wrung his soul: — after which he quietly and calmly replied to his physician's orders to leave at once : 'No. Here I stay, where I have been sent.' BOKN AND BRED A FIGHTEE. "It seems peculiarly fitting that the Indian fighter and soldier should have as his birthplace an army post in the very heart of the Western frontier. Fort Smith, Indian Territory, and that his father. Major William Seaton Henry, of the Third United States Infantry, should be engaged in a war with the savages- at that time, March 9, 1839; and it, is also appropriate that a man who was destined to become the military and civil Governor of a foreign territory won by the sword should be the grandson of one who was Vice-President of the United States and twice Governor of New York State, Daniel D. Tompkins, and also grandson of a former Secretary of the Navy and Judge of the Su preme Court, Smith Thompson. "He was fortunate enough to graduate from West Point at the very outbreak of the Civil War. He was assigned as a Second Lieutenant to the First United States Artillery, and served with distinction in that regiment until he was made Colonel of the Fortieth Massachusetts In- fantry in the fall of 1863. He continued throughout the war with that command, being present at many of the most important battles." OHAPTEE XIX. THE STOKY OF PRIVATE JOE EETZ. OSEPH ERTZ, private in tlie Eleventh United States regulars, is a typical American soldier, full of pluck and modesty. His story is that of a man in one of the humble walks of life who is as proud of his country as the greatest General in her service. When the call came he answered, went to the war, and, Teturning, has gone back to work just as if his neighbors did not look upon him as a hero. Joe was given up for dead after the troops came back from Porto Rico. There was no trace of him other than that he was numbered among the missing. His comrades said that he had been killed by a Spaniard. Some of them had seen him die. None had witnessed his burial, for they hurried away from his corpse in the fighting. The days- passed and there were no tidings of Joe. Summer faded into Fall and the chill Winter came. Thanksgiving and Christmas had passed and Joe's family mourned him as dead. Often they thought of him, but were proud in their grief that he had died for his country. It was a bleak afternoon in Januarj^, the snow was flying and the Ertz family were seated at dinner, that is, Joe's sisters, for he is an orphan. They live in West Springfield, Mass. A sister was speaking of her loved bi;other: "Oh, that Joe could be here," she said, when the door opened and in stepped a soldier. Thinner and, paler than when he left and yet with the same light in his eyes, there stood Joe. God had given him back from the dead. He was in his sisters' arms, while they cried and laughed and cried again for joy. The holiday merry- making native to the Germans was but postponed after all, and there was feasting and dancing and the neighbors came with their congratu- lations, but best of all is Joe's own story of his experiences. JOE'S STORY. "You see," said Joe, in talking it over, "I am not a great hand- to write, but I did send a letter home after the fight and I had got out of -- 163 THE STORY OF PRIVATE JOE ERTZ. 163 the hospital^ but as things were, in some way or other they didn't get it, and so it was quite a surprise to my folks when I walked in upon them. "Born in Albany, N, Y. My father was a soldier for the Kaiser and sang 'Der Wacht am Ehein' with the soldiers of the Crown Prince in the Franco-Prussian War; fought all through it, and then came to this country. He lived in Albany when I was born. We came to West Springfield in '90. "Now, you see, that was just it. I was set thinking about this war by the remembrance of what my father did, and I wanted to go. Many a night I have sat on the brake, atop a box car, thinking it over. That's been my work always, braking on the railroad. I was a little while down in Arkansas, but after that I came back to Massachusetts and worked in the New York, New Haven & Hartford Yard, and then I came here and was running on the Pittsfield freight from Springfield west, when this war broke out. "But I amafraid that Spaniard has given me something that will knock me out from any freight braking hereafter. I don't suppose I could jump a car now." HIS ENLISTMENT. Joe puffed away silently for a few minutes, and then resumed: "You understand that I hadn't made up my mind; till all of a sudden my chum, here. Burton Smith, started for New York City w'ith the pur- pose of enlisting in the regulars. That settled it. I had this hand." Here Joe held up his right, presenting a curious foreshortening of palm and back, evidence of an old injury. He nodded to my inquiring ' glance. "Got that shackling cars," he said, "when the jaws came together. I thought that maybe it would shut me out, and so I went down to Boston to see Captain Quinton, Major he is now, I understand. "Well, the Captain just laughed at me when I showed him the hand. "'Crook your finger all right, can't you?' he said. I showed I could. 'Got a good pull on it?' 'Sure,' said I. Then he punched me two or three times in the body and back. 'You'll do,' he said. That made me happy. I was accepted, went to Albany, New York, and there was enlisted with about 400 recruits for the Eleventh United States Infantry. We were sent South to Tampa, Florida, where we joined the regiment. 164 THE STORY OF- PRIVATE JOE ERTZ. "It is one of the oldest commands in the service. Colonel De Bus- sey was in command, and it was said that it was the first time in more than fourteen years that the whole regiment had been together. There Avere four or five companies from Arizona; some had been down in Arkansas and others were scattered from post to post, some in New Mexico. I was assigned to Company F, Captain Emery. He was a fine man. What I liked especially was the way in whict he looked after his men. ' "Why, the company that I joined had |1,600 in its company fund. We bought whatever we wanted in the way of supplies. FOUGHT IN SKIEMISHES. "On the start we were with the Third United States Artillery and the Fifth Cavalry. I got to Tampa about the 17th of July and was there for two weeks. Our regiment sailed about the 29th or 30th and we went to Porto Eico. "I was in three skirmishes, at Yauco, near Ponce, on the way to Annasco, and at Homoguayras. "There are just two Generals that I believe in above everybody else," said Joe Ertz with emphasis. "One is General Miles. He was a soldier. I wouldn't allow any man to call that man down when I was present. I believe we owe everything to him, the way he looked after us. He was a man, if there ever was one, and we all loved him; and the other was General Schwan, who commanded the brigade I was in after we landed in Porto Kico. He was all right and we boys liked him. I liked the way the regular officers talked to us. Our Captain, he put everything just as it was and advised us for what was our own good. He told us what we had to expect, and put it that way, that it made no difference to him, but if we didn't observe the regulations we would be punished, and there was no need of it if a man looked after himself. "Well, after we landed in Porto Kico we were ordered to make an advance under General Schwan, and we went ahead. Troop A of the Third Cavalry led the way; then Companies A and C of the Eleventh as advance guard. We had our flankers out. F was in the main col- umn, while G of the Eleventh had the wagon train. The first troops we encountered were the Spanish volunteers. We struck them between midnight and dawn. They did not bother us much and we soon drove them, following up rapidly, but next we ran up against the THE STORY OF PRIVATE JOE ERTZ. 165 Alfonso XIII. Regiment of Spanish regulars, and they gave us a stiff fi-ght, I can tell you. It lasted for fully five hours and it was no child's play. ^ "That was at Homoguayras, and wheniwe finally drove them they retired slowly, giving us a steady running fire all the way. Of course, as they gave back they uncovered their dead and wounded, and very soon our line passed over them so that they were in our possession. Those wounded Spaniards were singing out all over the field, 'Aqua, much aqua,' in a way you couldn't resist. SPANISH GRATITUDE. "I didn't know anything about Spanish, but our Captain told- us that it was water they wanted. Pretty soon Colonel De Russey sent down an order for a detail from the companies to look after the Spanish wonnded, and Captain Emery of my company ordered First Sergeant Ruby and Sergeant Jennings to take a squad of men with full canteens to go to their relief. I was one of the detail. My canteen was full and I started for a fellow who was sitting up against a brace for his back. He was shot through the body, but he had strength enough to swing his rifle, as I very soon learned. He was not a very large man, about 130 pounds, apparently. All Spaniards looked the same to us, but I wasn't looking for trouble. He was hollering for water and I wanted to give him some from my canteen. "Now, I can't talk Spanish, and I didn't know how to make him understand me, but I did what I thought was the next best thing. I took the stopper- out of my canteen and shook it. So that the contents were spilled, and he could see what I intended. I had only the best wishes to make him comfortable, but just as soon as I came up to him, before it was possible to realize his intention, he clubbed that rifle of his and swung it with all his force at me. ■ . "It crashed, against my abdoinen. I fell back like a log, with the senses completely- knocked out of me. I knew no more after that until I came to consciousness hours after and found myself in an old deserted sugar mill, in our rear, which had been converted into a field hospital." AMERICAN REVENGE. "What became of the Spaniard?" said I. "Oh," said Joe, "our First Sergeant, Ruby, was a veteran. He had 166 THE STORy OF PRIVATE JOE ERTZ. seen twenty-five years in the service. He spoke to the boys. They fin- ished him." "The Spaniard?" I interpolated. Joe gravely nodded. "They thought I was dead, when- they came for me, but I was picked up and taken back to the hospital, where, seeing some signs of life still left, I was taken care of, and later came to a realization where I was. Erom there after the fighting was ended I was put in division hospital, and for weeks I lay there unable to move. "As soon as I was able I sent notice to the folks at home, but it seems they didn't get it, and by and by I suppose the story was sent home how I was struck down and believed to have been picked up for dead. I began to get better in the hospital, and I didn't want to go home then. I had enlisted for three years and I liked the service and I liked my regiment. I wanted to see it through. If it hadn't been for Dr. Wilcox, our Surgeon-Major, I do not believe I would be here talking to you. Ah, he was a man; no contract surgeon about him. He was a regular, brought up in the army, and as long as I live I can never forget him or his kindness to me. If I can ever serve that man I want to be able to do it," he said with striking earnestness. . "Well," continued Joe, "I wanted to get back to the boys. I was feeling first rate and so they discharged me from the hospital and let me go back to the company, but I had to go to the doctor to be trussed up. I was floing my duty regularly, however, and as a matter of fact I had been off for thirty-six hours on provost guard with my company. I had just come off when I got word that the doctor wanted to see me. I went at orrce to his quarters, and he said: *Ertz, I have got your discharge here.' Well, sir, you could have knocked me down with a feather. " 'Major,' says I, 'I don't want to be discharged. I am all right, I am doing duty. I had rather stay here.' 'But how can you?' said he. 'I cannot always be here to strap you up, and who will do it for you? You will have to give up all further service,' said he. I saw it then, and I tell you, sir, that there never was a sorrier day to me than when I had to leave the old regiment. HIS DISCHAEGE. "I was discharged at Mayaguez, January 1, 1899, as you can see." Joe went down into the recesses of his inner consciousness and THE STORY OF PRIVATE JOE ERTZ. 167 produced his United States pocket army regulations. There at the end was his record clear: "Joseph G. Ertz.— Enlisted July 1, 1890, for three years, first enlistment. In the engagement near Homguraras, Porto Eico, August 10, 1898. The Porto Eican. expedition from July 23, 1898, to January 1, 1899, serving during the Spanish-American War of 1898. Dis- charged at.Mayaguez, Porto Eico, on certificate of disability, January 1, 1899." "I never applied for that," he said sadly. "It was in the doctor's hands three days before he gave it to me. He knew. ^ THE HOME-COMING. "So then I came home, and then when I walked in upon them all here I surprised them, as I say. They had heard nothing from me for so long. My father is dead, and I have been making my home with my sisters here in West Springfield. They believed that I must have died in the service. You see that there was no report from me, and I went directly from the hospital back to duty with my company." CHAPTER XX. BATTLE OF MALATE. FIRST LAND FIGHT IN THE PHILIPPINES— A MIDNIGHT AT- TACK DURING A HEAYY STORM— HEROISM OP A - CHAPLAIN. MERICAN troops in the Philippines received their first baptism of fire in the trenches at Malate on the night of July 31, 1898. From the time of landing and the establish- ment of Camp Dewey, the brigade commanded by General Francis V. Greene was the focus of the active land campaign. On Friday morning, July 29th, a battalion consisting of the First Colorado, under Lieutenani-Colonel McCoy, with four guns of the Utah Battery, commanded by Captain Young, grandson of the Mormon prophet, occupied, the line fifty yards in advance of the insurgents between the beach and Oamino Real, and 1,300 yards from a formidable earthwork situated at the southern end of Malate, the foreign residential quarter of Manila. After sixteen hours of continuous labor the work of intrenchment was com- pleted, the enemy not firing a shot until the Americans indulged- in , sharpshooting. The American trenches were thrown forward to displace the in- surgents, who were considered untrustworthy. They extended from the beach half a mile toward Pasay, where General Norial's headquar- ters were located. All was quiet on Saturday and on Sunday, until late at night, when the Spaniards attacked the American intrench- ments with a severe enfilading fire. Between the American extreme right and the insurgent barracks at Pasay was about half a mile of bamboo swamp interspersed with mango trees, which the insurgents were supposed to cover, and had covered theretofore. There had been some desultory firing from the insurgent guns, to 168 BATTLE OF MALATB. ' 169 which the Spaniards replied at intervals, the insurgents then retiring to Pasay, leaving the American right uncovered. Colonel Hawkins, of the Pennsylvanians, had thrown three com- panies — D, E, and K- — outside the trenches to cover the right of Com- panies A, H. G and E, which held the trenches down to the beach, with Utah's Company B lying as a reserve back along Camino Real to- ward Camp Dewey. A tropical storni was raging at the time, the lightning flashing, the thunder roaring and the rain falling in torrents. Intense darkness reigned, which concealed the movements of the enemy, while the noise of the elements prevented them from being heard and even drowned the sounds of the firing later on. At 11:30 o'clock the Spanish front opened fire on the American right, drawing the Pennsylvanians' fire outside the trenches, thus get- ting their position. Thence from the dense bamboo thicket, 250 yards to the American right, there blazed the fire of 2,000 Mausers, while the Malate batteries sent shrapnel shrieking in upon the American works, and from the front came the galling fire of Nordenf elds. While the Spaniards swept Camino Real the insurgent batteries on the Pasay side remained ominously silent, protected by the thickets and covered by darkness. The Spaniards attempted to rush on the American right. The plan apparently was to double troops up on the beach and sweep across the flats onto the camp. Company D, of the Tenth Pennsylvania Volunteers, cut off from the main body, fought its way back. The Spaniards repeatedly ad- vanced within sixty yards of the American intrenchments, but fell back before the steady flre of the volunteers. A shell from Malate burst one of the Utah guns, and the volunteer battery's position rapidly was becoming untenable when Colonel Haw- kins dispatched a messenger to the camp for re-enforcements. He struck the Third Artillery. Major O'Hart, without awaiting orders, hurried two batteries into action as infantry to the trenches. The Pennsylvania troops had four rounds per man when succored. Major O'Hart sent information to General Greene. General Greene called Camp Dewey to arms and dispatched the California and Colorado regiments to the assistance of those under fire. By this time the firing, heavy and continuous, vastly different from 1?0 ^" BATTlM op MALAtn. the usual qutpost shooting of the Spaniards and nativei, tad aroused the camp, and the call to arms was founded diX midnight. The Firsit Battalion of the First California Yol^nteers, closely fol- Ipwed: by the remaining battalions, marqhed to the front ch^ping. They crossed the mud^y fields in the pitiless rain. Going down Camino Heal they inet insurgents running away, firing as they ran. The Oalifojsnia First Battalion was thrown immediately forward in the trenches, and the Krag-Jorgensen rifles of the regulars began their deadly work. The Second California Battalion deployed to the right, holding the line to Pasay, the Third being in reserve, with the Colorado men in the rear. Not one insurgent was found in the toenches. For three hours the Spaniards maintained a galling enfilading fire, but they shot high, making a veritable hell of the second line of in trenchments, held by the Second California Battalion. The Spanish fire gradually slackened toward morning. At day light the garrison retired behind sandbag intrenchments at Malate. Only the sha"rp bark of the rifles of the American sharpshooters picking off the Spaniards was heard occasionally. That ceased after sunrise, when the weary troops were relieved and the recovery of the dead began, The Spaniards carried off their dead as they retreated. None was found on the field, but their loss was 300 killed and 1,000 wounded, while the Americans lost but 10 killed and 38 wounded. The ground over which the Spaniards charged was clotted with Spanish blood. The attacking force numbered 3,000 men. The Astor Battery did not go into action, as its gun cartridges were damaged in transfer from transports to the beach. The men were compelled to lie in camp and fume while the fighting proceeded. The insurgents rendered no assistance, but retreated on the first shot. It is believed that General Aguinaldo, aware of the Sipanish in- tentions, moved his men away. On August 1st the Spaniards made two weak attacks, but were easily repulsed. On August 2d they made another attack, when one was killed and eleven wounded^ Following these engagements efforts were made to seciye the ms- render of Manila without further bloodshed. Knowing that the ipfl^- ence of the Archbishop of Manila was paramount. Father Willjam D. McKinnon, Chaplain of the First Calif or^iia, sought an interview with BATTLE OF MALATE. 171 him through the medium of the Belgian Consul, and in keeping his ap- pointment displayed the qualities of a hero. Several ^engagements m^de with the Consul to carry Father Mc- Kinnon across the bay in a launch were not kepf, and finally the Con- sul intimated that he would meet the father on the Malate lines, show- ing the Belgian flag to indicate where to cross. Father McKinnon was on hand, but the flag was not shown. He went forward, however, and as he walked along the beach th^e Spaniards opened fire on him, but he was uninjured, although one bullet passed through his clothes. The priest walked bravely forward and was met by two Captains, who escorted him to Malate fortress. Father McKinnpn, not speaking Spanish, communicated with them in Latin, and was escorted to Arch- bishop Mozaleda's palace, where he was received cordially. The Archbishop stated that he was and always had been anxious for the restoration of peace and would do all in his power to secure a cessation of hostilities. He did not think Manila would be surrendered -without a fight. The Spaniards in the city were starving, but never- theless he expected General Jaudenes to make a last despera,te effort. The Archbishop denied most emphatically the authorship of a cir- cular ascribed to him exhorting Spaniards to resist the Yankee invaders to the last drop of blood. As a man of God he said he could not have given utterance to such sentiments, and that he always had been an apostle of peace. He said the Spanish flag still flew, and if the Americans wanted the city they must capture it. After this interview Father McKinnon, in his carriage, was driven along LHUeta and escorted across the lines by Spanish officers. This incident closed all attempts to secure peace without further bloodshed, and General Merritt and Admiral Dewey prepared to take Manila by force. OHAPTEE XXI. MEEKITT'S VIOTOKY AT MANILA. COMBINED LAND AND SEA ATTACK WHICH RESULTED IN THE SURRENDEE OF THE PHILIPPINE CAPITAL. EWSPAPERS of Manila on August 5th published news that Captain-General Augusti had been superseded by Segundo Cabo don Fermin Jaude- nes Alvarez, and referred in terms of contempt to the Yankees. On August 7th Admiral Dewey and General Merritt, acting jointly, notified General Jaudenes that they might attack the city forty-eight hours after the receipt of their note to him, and gave him an opportunity to remove all noncom- batants. This joint notification was carried by Lieutenant Armitage, of Her Majesty's ship Immortalite. Following is a copy of the letter sent by General Merritt and Ad- miral Dewey to General Jaudenes: "To the General-in-Chief Commanding the Spanish forces at Manila: "Sir: We have the honor to notify Your Excellency that opera- tions of the land and naval forces of the United States against the de- fenses of Manila may begin at any time after th.e expiration of forty- eight hours from the receipt by you of this communication, or sooner if made necessary by attack on your. part. "This notice is given to afford you an opportunity to remove all noncombatants from the city. Yours respectfully, "Major-General U. S. A., Commanding. 21 "Bear Admiral U. S. N., Commanding.^ 178 MERRITT'S VICTORY AT MANILA. 173 To tbis letter General Jaudenes replied as follows: "Manila, August 7th.— Gentlemen: I have the honor to inform jour excellencies that at 12:30 to-day I received the notice vrith which you favored me, that after forty-eight hours have elapsed you may begin operations against this fortified city, or at an earlier hour if the forces under your command are attacked by mine. "As your notice was sent for the purpose of providing safety for noncombatants, I give thanks to your excellencies for the humane sentiments you show, and state that finding myself surrounded by in- surrectionary forces, I am without a place of refuge for the increased number of wounded, sick, women and children now lodged within these walls. EespectfuUy, and kissing the hands of your excellencies, "FEEOIN JAUDENES." Foreign warships with'refugees were moved out of the harbor on the morning of August 9th. A small party of foreigners, chiefiy British, remained in the suburban port. The Concord and Petrel lay off the mouth of the Pasig so as to prevent any vessels escaping, but no action occurred until August 13th, the delay being to allow the American troops to extend their front on the right of the line. Notwithstanding the fact that the Spanish made a serious resist- ance against the advance of the right wing of the American force, it could not have been difficult to foresee that a surrender would follow a display by the land forces to satisfy Spanish honor, nor has it been a well-kept secret that the Captain-General practically suggested the manner in which the American-troops should advance to prevent loss of life on both sides. At first it was not intended to attack the trencheSj but quietly to advance after the bombardment had ceased. At the last moment, however, the programtae was changed and orders were issued for the land battery to open fire simultaneously with the fleet, and for an advance to be made as soon as it was con- sidered practicable to assault the Spanish trenches. The reason for this change of plan is not yet apparent, but considerable loss of life resulted. General Anderson placed liis division, according to directions from General Merritt. There were eight battalions of the First Brigade under General McArthur in the fighting line on the right, with three 174 MERRITT'S VICTORY AT MANILA. battalions in reserve, while seveti battalions of the Second Brigade, un- der General Greene, were in the trenches across the Calle road to the seashore, three others forming a reserve. The troops left the camp at 6:30 in a heavy thunderstorm. They carried 300 rounds of ammunition per man, and two days' cooked rations. Shortly after 8:45 the fleet got under way with flags mastheaded. At 9 o'clock the Olympia led the way, attended by the Baleigh and the Petrel,- while the Calloa, under Lientenant Tappan, and the launch Barcolo crept close inshore in the heavy breakers. Perfect quiet prevailed iu the lines on both sides as the great ships cleared for action, silently advanced, sometimes hidden by rain squalls. The Monterey, with the Baltimore, Charleston and Boston, formed the reserve. At 9:35 a sudden cloud of smoke, grgen and white against the storiny sky, completely hid the Olympia, a shell screamed across two. miles of turbulent water and burst near the Spanish foJt at Malate Sah Antonio de Abad. Then the Petrel and Ealeigh and the active little Calloa opened a rapid fire directed toward the shore end of the in- trehchnients. In the heavy rain it was difficult to judge the range, and the shots at first fell; short, but the fire soon becaine accurate and shells rendered the fort untenable, while the four guns of the Utah battety made excellent practice, of the earthworks and swamp to the east of the fort. The Spaniards replied with a few shells. Less than half an hour after the bombardment began Geheral Greene decided that it was possible to advance, although the signals to cease firing were disregarded by the fleet, being probably invisible on account of the i*ain. Thereupon six companies of the Colorado regiment leaped over their breastworks, dashed into the swamp and began volley firing from the partial shelter of low hedges within 300 yards of the. Spanish lines. A few "moments later the remaining six companies moved alohg the seashore, somewhat covered by a sand ridge formed by an inlet under the outworks of the fort, and at 11 o'clock occupied this formidable stronghold Without loss. McCoy hauled down the Spanish flag and raised the Stars and Stripes amid wild cheers along the line. Meanwhile the fleet, observing the movement of the troops along the beach, withheld its flre. The bombardment had lasted exactly an hour and a half. An hour later General Greene and his staff proceeded MERRITT'S VICTORY AT MANILA. 175 along thfe beach, still under a liot infantry fire from the rightj where the Eighteenth Kegulars and the Third Eegular Artillery were en- gaging the enemy, and directed the movement for an advance into Malate. The vicinity of the fort was uncomfortable on account of numbers of sharpshooters in the buildings on both sides, 200 yards distant. The forward movement was therefore hastened, and in a few minutes the outskirts of the suburb were well occupied and the sharp- shooters were driven away. As the Californians under Colonel Smith came up the beach their band played the national air, accompanied by the whistling of Mauser bullets, and during the sharpshooting continued to encourage the men with inspiring music. Each regiment carried its colors into action. There was considerable street fighting in the suburbs of Malate and Efmita, but the battalion of Californians pushed into the Luneta, a ipopular promenade within two hundred yards of the moat of the cita- del. Then the white flag was hoisted at the southwest corner of the walled town. General Greene, with a few members of his staff, galloped along the Luneta, und^r a sharp scattering fire from the houses near the beach and parleyed with an officer, who directed him along to the gate, further east. At this moment the Spanish forces^ retreating from Santa Ana, came into view, fully 2,000 strong, followed by insurgents who had eluded General McArthur's troops, and now opened fire for a brief period. The situation was awkward if not critical, both sides being slightly suspicious of treachery. The Spanish troops lining the citadel ramparts, observing the insurgents' action, opened fire on the Cali- fornians, killing one and wounding three. The confusion, however, soon ceased by the advance of the retreating Spaniards to the espla- nade, when General Greene ordered them to enter the citadel. Soon a letter was brought from the Captain-General requesting the commander of the troops to meet him for consultation. ' General Greene immediately entered with Adjutant-General Bates. Meanwhile, according to arrangement, the moment the white flag was shown General Merritt, who occupied the steamer Zafiro as temporary corps headquarters, sent General Whittier, with Flag Lieutenant Brumby, ashore to meet the Captain-General and discuss first a plan of capitulation. General Whittier found the officials much startled by the news that the attack was still vigorously continuing along the whole line, the American troops even threatening the citadel. 176 MERRITT'S VICTORY AT MANILA. All available Spanish troops were immediately massed in the vicin- ity of the palace, awaiting the succession of events, concerning which a certain degree of anxiety was evident. General Merritt entered with his staff at 3 o'clock. The situation was then better understood, and a conference with General Jaudenes was held. The terms agreed on may be outlined; as follows: "An agreement for the capitulation of the Philippines. "A provision for disarming the men who remain organized under the command of their officers, no parole being exacted. "Necessary supplies to be furnished from the captured treasury funds, any possible deficiency being made good by the Americans. "The safety of life and property of the Spanish soldiers and citizens to be guaranteed as far as possible. "The question of transporting the troops to Spain to be referred to the decision of the Washington government, and that of returning their arms to the soldiers to be left to the discretion of General Merritt. . "Banks and similar institutions to continue operations under exist- ing regulations, unless these are changed by the United States authori- ties." The terms of capitulation were formally signed by the American commanders, General Greene, Colonel Whitti^r, Colonel Crowder and Captain Lawbecton, and the Spanish commanders. Colonels San Jose Maria Laguen, Felin Don Carlos Eeye and General Don Nicholas de la Pena y Cuellas. Lieutenant Brumby, of the flagship Olympia, immediately after the terms of capitulation had been signed, hurried off to lower the Spanish flag — in reality to lower all Spain's flags in the Philippines by taking down one. He was accompanied by two signal men from the Olympia. This little party found its way after great difficulty into Fort San- tiago in the northern portion of the walled city. There a large Spanish flag was flying. Grouped about it were many ' Spanish officers. Brumby's presence there in the victorious uniform attracted a crowd from the streets. .They hissed as he approached to haul down the flag. Then the Stars and Stripes rose in place of the other. Many of those present wept bitterly as the flag of the victorious stranger climbed into place above the fort. Fearing that the crowd might lower "Old Glory," Lieutenant V MERRITTS VICTORY AT MANILA. Ill Brumby asked an American infantry officer to move up a detachment to guard it. Fortunately, he met a company coming up with a band. The infantrymen presented arms and the band played "The Star- Spangled Banner," which lent some eclat to the ceremony. The conduct of the Spaniards was disgraceful after the capitulation. The gunboat Cebu was brought down the river, with the Spanish flag flying, and was set on flre at the mouth of the passage. A party of Americans boarded and hoisted the Stars and Stripes. They tried fruit- lessly to save three launches and several boats, which were also de- stroyed. Our troops quietly occupied the city on both sides of the Pasig, sleeping in the streets throughout the night of August 13th, which was a wet one and made the strange conditions doubly disagreeable. Yet the conduct of the American troops was beyond praise. It was simply admirable. They fraternized good-humoredly with the Spaniards and natives. A group of regulars squatted- in Escolta street, one of the prin- cipal thoroughfares, edifying the great crowd which had formed about them with tuneful plantation ditties. Our ships which were engaged cruised freely at dead low water inside a line which, on a British admiralty chart, is marked "three fathoms," although the Olympia was drawing twenty-four feet. As a matter of-fact, her navigator. Lieutenant Calkins, during her stay here, carefully surveyed the water along the city front. The Oallao-went within rifle range while covering the flank of the troops as they advanced. The services of Lieutenant Tappan, who is her commander, will doubtless receive special mefltion in future. The Monterey was not called upon to try her guns, hut undoubt- edly her presence and the boldness with which she was navigated within easy ran^e of the city, had considerable influence on the Span- iards in their decision to capitulate. As the fleet had raked the position at Malate, the Colorados, sup- ported by the Eighteenth Regiment and the Utah Battery, swept it with the deadliest of flres. General Greene, with the left wing, swept along upon the trenches before Malate. General McArthur led the right wing, with the Astor Battery, which took up a position on the right of the Pasig, and did gallant work. An instance of this was when a Spanish blockhouse was carried 178 MERRITTS VICTORY AT MANILA. by men using their revolvers. The only rapid-fire gun in the line was silenced by this gallant advance. Three men of the Astor Battery were killed. The hardest fighting of the day was done at a point on the right wing where the guns of the fleet under Dewey could give no assistance. The Spaniards fell back before the charging Coloradoans, who fol- lowed them closely, giving them no rest" until the position was ours and the American flag was raised by the Californians, Who had been charging with the Coloradoans. The Californians, who. were subjected to a galling fire from Span- ish sharpshooters in houses on the right, moved past the Coloradoans into the suburb of Ermita, where Company L, which was leading, en- gaged in a hot fight along Calle Keal, where the Spaniards had erected barricades. Once Calle Real was cleared, the attack was virtually over. About noon a white flag was floating over the City walls. The Californians advanced at a double quick across Luneta as General Greene and his staff arrived to receive the surrender. By some error, while the troops were standing at rest, Spaniards in the walled city fired, fatally wounding Privates Dunsoupe and Lamer- son, of the Californians. Our casualties were eight killed and forty wounded. The Spanish loss is estimated at 120 to 600 killed and wounded. The Americans took 11,000 prisoners, 7,000 being Spanish regulars; 20,000 Mauser rifles, 3,000 Remingtons, eighteen modern cannon and many of the obsolete pattern. Following the victory General Merritt issued the following bulle- tin to his troops. It was also translated into Spanish and posted where the Spaniards and natives could see it: "In view of the extraordinary conditions under which this army is operating, its commanding General desires to acquaint the officers and men with the expectations he entertains as to their conduct. "You are assembled on a foreign soil, situated within the western confines of a vast ocean, separating you frojn your native land. You have come not as despoilers or oppressors, but simply as the instrument of a strong, free government, whose purposes are beneficent, and which declared itself in this war champion of those opjjressed by Spanish mis- rule. "It is therefore the intentioli of this order to appeal directly to your MERRITTS VICTORY AT MANILA. 179 pride in your position as representatives of the high civilization, in the hope and with the firm conviction that you wifl so conduct your- selves in your relations with the inhabitants of these islands as to convince them of the lofty nature of the mission you have come to execute. "It is not believed any acts of pillage, rapine or violence will be committed by soldiers or others in the employ of the United States, but should there be persons with this command who prove themselves unworthy of this confldence^ their acts will be considered not only as crimes against the sufferers, but as direct insults to the United States flag and be punished on the spot with the maximum penalty known to military law." The American troops observed thoroughly the spirit of this docu- ment. GENEEAL MERRITT'S STORY OF THE BATTLE. General Wesley Merritt tells of the fall of Manila in the following report ma.de to the War Department. It is dated on board the trans- port China, August 31st. After giving briefly the story of his em- barkation and arrival at Manila and the disposition of the troops there he says: "As General Aguinaldo did not visit me on my arrival nor offer his services as a subordinate military leader, and as my instructions from the President fully contem'^lated the occupation of the islands by the Alnerican land forces, and stated that 'the powers of the mili- tary occupaht are absolute and supreme and immediately operate upon the political condition of the inhabitants,' I did not consider it wise to hold any direct communication with the insurgent leader until I should be in possession of the City of Manila, especially as I would not until then be in a position to issue a proclamation and enforce my authority, in the event that his pretensions should clash with my designs. "For these reasons the preparations for the attack on the city were pressed and military operations conducted without reference to the situation of the insurgent forces. The wisdom of this course was subsequently ftilly established by the fact that when the troops of my command carried the Spanish intrenchments, extending from the sea to the Pasay road on the extrenle Spanish right, we were under no obligations, by prearranged plans of mutual attack, to turn to the 180 MERRITT'S VICTORY AT MANILA. right and clear the front still held against the insurgents, but were able to move forward at once and occupy the city and suburbs. "The difficulty in gaining an avenue of approach to the Spanish line lay in the fact of my disinclination to ask General Aguinaldd to withdraw from the beach and the 'Calle Real,' so that General Greene could move forward. This was overcome by instructions to General Greene to arrange, if possible, with the insurgent brigade commander in his immediate vicinity to move to the right and allow the American forces unobstructed control of the roads in their immediate front. No objection was made, and accordingly General Greene's brigade threw forward a heavy outpost line on the 'Calle Eeal' and the beach and con- structed a trench, in which a portion of the guns of the Utah Batteries was placed. "The Spanish, observing this activity on our part, made" a very sharp attack with infantry and artillery on the night of July 31. The behavior of our troops during this night attack was all that could be desired, and I have, in cablegrams to the War Department, taken oc- casion to commend by name those who deserve special mention for good conduct in the affair. Our position was extended and strength- ened after this and resisted successfully repeated night attacks, our forces suffering, however, considerable loss in wounded and killed, while the losses of the enemy, owing to the darkness, could not be ascertained. "Upon the assembly of MacArthur's brigade in support of Greene's I had about 8,500 men in position to attack, and I deemed the time had come for final action. Under date of August 6th Admiral Dewey agreed to my suggestion that we should send a joint letter to the Captain- General notifying him that he should remove from the city all non- combatants within forty-eight hours, and that operations against the de- fenses of Manila might begin at any time after the expiration of that period. This letter was sent August 7th, and a reply was received the same date to the effect that the Spanish were without places of refuge for the increased numbers of wounded, sick, women and children now lodged within the walls. "On the 9th a formal joint demand for the surrender of the city was sent in. The Captain-General's reply, of same date, stated that the council of defense had declared the demand could not be granted, but the Captain-General offered to consult his government if we would allow him the time strictly necessary for the communications by way of Hongkong. This was declined on our part, because the necessity MERkttrs VICTORY AT MANILA. ISl was apparent and very urgent that decisive action should be taken at once to compel the enemy to give up the tovpn, in order to relieve our troops from the trenches and from the great exposure to unhealthy conditions, vrhich were unavoidable in a bivouac during the rainy sea- son. It was then agreed between Admiral Dewey and myself that an attempt should be made to carry the extreme right of the Spanish line of intrenchments in front of the positions at that time occupied by our troops, which, with its flank on the seashore, was entirely open to the fire of the navy. "It was not my intention to press the assault at this point, in case the enemy should hold it in strong force, until after the navy had made practicable breaches in the works and shaken the troops holding them, which could not be done by the army alone, owing to the absence of siege guns. It was believed, however, that the attempt should be made to drive the enemy out of his intrenchments before resorting to the bombardment of the city. In anticipation of the attack General Anderson assumed direct command in the field," and all the troops were in position on the 13th at an early hour in the morning. "About 10 A. M. on that day our fleet opened a hot and accurate fire of heavy shells and rapid-fire projectiles on the sea flank of the Spanish entrenchments at the powder magazine fort, and at the same time the Utah Batteries, in position in our trenches near the 'Calle Keal,' began firing with great accuracy. At 10:25 A. M., on a pre- arranged signal from our trenches that it was believed our troops could advance, the navy ceased firing and immediately a light line of skirmishers from the Colorado regiment of Greene's brigade passed over our trenches and deployed rapidly forward, another line from the same regiment from the left flank of our earthworks advancing swiftly up the beach in open order. Both these lines found the powder magazine fort and the trenches flanking it deserted, but as they passed over the Spanish works they were met by a sharp flre from a second line, situated in the streets of Malate, by which a number of men were killed and wounded, among others the soldier who pulled down the Spanish colors still flying on the fort and raised our own. "The works of the second line soon gave way to the determined advance of Greene's troops, and that officer pushed his brigade rapidly through Malate and over the bridges, to occupy Binondo and San Miguel. In the meantime the brigade of General MacArthur, ad- vancing simultaneously on the Pasay road, encountered a very sharp 1S2 MERRITTS VICTORY AT MANILA. fire, coining from the blockhouses, trenches ^nd woods in his front. With muqh gallantry and with a minimum loss MacArthiir adyanced and held the bridges and the town of Malate. "The City of Manila was now in our possessipn, excepting the walled town, but shortly after the entry of our troops into Malate a white flag was displayed on the walls. After a conversation with the Spanish authorities at the palace of the Governor-General a preliminary agreement of the terms of capitulation was signed by the Captain- General and myself. This agreement was subsequently incorporated into the formal terms of capitulation, as arranged by the officers repre- senting the two forces. "I submit that for troops to enter under fire a town covering a wide area; to rapidly deploy and guard all principaL points in the ex- tensive subu^rbs; to keep out the insurgent forces pressing for admis- sion; to quietly disarm an army of Spaniards more than equal in num- bers to the American troops, and finally by all this to prevent entirely all rapine, pillage -and disorder, and gain complete possession of a city of 300,000 people, filled with natives hostile to European interest^, was an act which only the law-abiding, temperate, resolute American soldier, well and skillfully handled by his regimental and brigade com- manders, could accomplish. (Signed) "Major-General U. S. A." CHAPTER XXII. AN ILLUSTRATIVE STORY. *ERY much has been written about the Philippine Islands, yet it seems impossible to satiate the American people with information of the Fili- pinos. Our new Asiatic empire is of intense in- terest. There is a sort of glamour and romance about it and then, too, it was bought with Amer- ican blood and treasure. It is surely appropriate in a volume dealing with the heroism of our soldiers to tell a story illustrative of how much the Filipinos have still to learn. They have a beautiful custom of kneeling at Vespers before their patron saint to say their prayers. The whole faniily kneel together and then the children kiss the hands of their parents and wish them good evening. Dean C. Worcester, who has spent much time among these people, tells of an incident that is amusing and instructive. He had received in his mail from America some copies of Judge, which at the time was printing caricatures of Grover Cleveland in the garb of a friar with a tin halo supported by an upright from the back of his . collar. "After reading my papers," says the Dean, "I used them for wrap- pijig bird skins, and when one day I was tearing up some old copies of judge for this ptirpose I came across a particularly villainous full page cartoon of our then chief magistrate in the garb just described. He was represented in an attitude of devotion, with hands clasped and very large tears rolling down his cheeks. "The owner of the house begged for the picture and I gave it to him, little suspecting the use to which he intended putting it. I was called away to catch a python and when I returned, after an absence of a few days, was surprised to see the cartoon of Mr. Cleveland hanging at one end of the hut in a neat bamboo frame. "Even then I failed to appreciate the full beauty of the situation until 6 o'clock, when father, mother and children fell on their knees before the preposterous thing and offered to it their evening petitions. So far as I know, Mr. Cleveland is the first American President to have been canonized." isa CHAPTER XXIII. FLAG FLOATS WHERE NO BLOOD WAS £PILLED. ; HERE is but one island in our new territory that was captured without the shedding of the blood of either American or Spaniard. The Stars and Stripes float over Guam, in the Ladrones. The little island captured by Uncle Sam's sailors as a diversion, while on their way to Manila, is an ideal spot, geographically irdportant as a nayal station. " It is a veritable Garden of Eden and is a favorite with officers who, having fought the good fight, are eager to be stationed there until there is more fighting to be done. In a story of the heroism of our soldiers and the bloody battles they waged to free an empire from Spanish tyranny and misrule it would be singularly inappropriate to omit the bloodless capture of Guam. An officer who was one of the remarkable expedition gives the best account of the event so unusual in the history of the jealousy among natives of their territory and the wars they have waged in de- fense or offense. The officer's story is as follows: "Soon after the transports Peking, Sydney and Australia, convoyed by the Charleston, left Honolulu, the news was wig-wagged that we were to make- for Guam, to capture the Mariannes group. There was intense excitement on board, and every man sought information re- garding this hitherto almost unknown group of islands. The charts in the Captain's cabin indicated that the main town of the island of Guam, Aganya, was situated on a bay of the same name; that the Bay of San Luis de Apra was the principal port of the Ladrones, and that it was defended by two batteries; one, situated on a veritable Gibraltar, at the entrance to the bay, was called Fort San Yago. The other de- fense, Fort Santa Cruz, was placed in the middle of the coral reefs that fill the landward side of the port of San Luis de Apra. "At 5 o'clock on the morning of June 20th the beautiful shores of Guam could be faintly seen through a misty rain. From the deck we 184 FLAG FLOATS WHERE NO BLOOD WAS SPILLED. 185 saw that the island was mountainous, that its shores were green, and that it was heavily timbered. The Charleston, at 9:30 A. M., turned her nose to the land to explore the Bay of Aganya. Every eye was strained and expectation was on tiptoe, as the vessel that was to bring a message of war to this dependency of Spain advanced slowly into the fog. "Soon the Charleston could be seen scurrying southward, following the fringe of coast-line reef. She was making for the Bay of San Luis de Apra, and entered at the southern end, steaming cautiously along un- der the guns of San Yago. 'What a daring thing to do !' was the universal thought. Had we known that this hole in the ground, charted as Fort San Yago, boasted only a dismounted small brass cannon, surrounded by the bright flowers that drew sustenance from the decaying wood sup- ports, we should have been less nervous as to the possible consequences to the Charleston. "The cruiser fired two shots. Long before the sound reached us we saw jets of flame from her side and responding columns of water rise from the sea about the fort. The firing ceased; we descried two Whitehall boats making" for the warship, and soon the Captain of the port, Jose Garcia y Guttierez, of the navy, and the port physician. Dr. Jose Eomero, were presenting their compliments and the regrets of Colonel Marina to the American naval commandant that they had no ammunition with which to answer the 'courteous salute.' "In the next few minutes niany matters were disclosed, and the emissaries of the Spanish Government were given to understiand that a formal surrender of the Ladrone group must be made on the morrow. Several hours after the time fixed upon Lieutenant-Colonel Jose Marina y Vega and his aids appeared in a boat and surrendered the Ladrones to the United States, turning over to Captain Glass fifty-four Keming- tons and 7,000 rounds of ammunition. The next morning 110 men marched along the red, dusty road from Aganya to Piti, and these gave themselves over to Lieutenant Braunersreuther. To his resourceful tact is due the fact that the Ladrones were secured to the United States without shedding one drop of blood. An immense American flag was raised over Fort Santa Cruz; the Charleston fired the national salute; the prisoners were hustled on board the Sydney; the bands played, and the Mariannes were American property." When one has acquired something it is always well to know what it is. Guam is a tropical paradise without the tropical pestilences. That 186 FLAG FLOATS WHERE NO BLOOD WAS SPILLED. describes it, and the character of the people can be told in the follow- ing anecdote of one of the American conquerors : "The natives are a gentle race, hospitable to a degree, and not over intelligent. The Mayor of Sumai is a native who speaks English. He invited us to his house, where we met his really pretty daughters, and where we enjoyed some good wine. This house boasted an American cottage organ, and, upon my request, one of the comely girls decided to give us some music. The girl, with a quaint, embarrassed smile, plunged into 'After the Ball.' We had not recovered when she struck into 'The New Bully.' Guam is a resort for whalers of all nations, and some musical sons of the sea had wooed the dusky daughters of the Ladrones with the songs of the Bowery." CHAPTER XXIV. PERSEVERANCE OF A WOMAN. "^HE wife of Brigadier-General C. McCormick Reeve, Provost General of Manila, will have her name connected with the American military operations in the Philippines. General Reeve was the Col- onel of the Thirteenth Wisconsin when that regi- ment started on the Asiatic expedition. His wife^ to whom he was .dearly attached, could not bear his going on the long and hazardous journey. She did everything in her power to gain permission from the Government to acconipany her hus- band, but the rule was inviolable. Women were not allowed on the transports and there could be no exception. Baflfled Mrs. Reeve was not beaten, and with a, woman's perseverance, inspired by the love of her husband, she determined that she would go with him despite the Gov- ernment or its guards, with their i)right bayonets. The old adage that where a woman wills she will was quite true. Mrs. Reeve went aboard the transport shortly before it sailed, ostensibly to see that her husband's quarters were comfortable and to say good- bye to him. When the time of parting came she begged the Colonel not to accompany her to the side of the boat. They had said good-bye and she did not want it to be any harder than it was. Then, too, it was bad luck to see one bound on a long journey out of sight. The Colonel left his wife and she slipped down below, where she hid herself in a dark corner among the cargo. Of course, with a woman's foresight, she had taken with her something to eat and drink. Great was the excitement of the officers, amazement of the Colonel and mirth of the men, when, on the second day out, the lady appeared on deck and with mock terror asked if they were going to, throw her into the sea. There she was and there she stayed while the big transport plowed its furrow over the Pacific, and there were many happy days with her husband until the .boat arrived at Honolulu. Army regulations are not to be trifled with, even by a charming woman. The orders were that none but men should go and they had to 188 r^y PERSEVERANCE OF A WOMAN. be obeyed. Mrs. Reeve was not allowed to re-embark at Honolulu. There were guards to see to that. Some women might have been dis- couraged. The Colonel's vpife was not. She secured passage to Hong- Kong and from there went to Manila. It is but fair to state of the of- ficers who had been forced to seem harsh to her at Honolulu, that they gave her a royal welcome. They admired her pluck and the love that would make her so daring and so successful in her avowed purpose. CHAPTER XXV. ONE OF THE BRAVE BOYS. OOTS" McDERMOTT, of Pittsburg, is not particu- larly big for his thirteen years, or more imposing than most boys of his age, and yet he has a record of which any soldier might be proud and is a veteran who has faced the enemy's fire and rendered valuable service in action. "Boots" made his living shining shoes and heard men talking of the war until he could stand it no longer. When the Tenth Pennsylvania Regiment, United States Volunteers, were in the cars at Pittsburg ready to start for San Francisco, "Boots" slipped aboard, was hidden by the soldiers and went with them on their long trip. The boys in blue made him their pet and mascot and he was taken along when the troops^ started for Manila. In the assault that won a new empire for America the Pennsyl- vania troops were in a particularly dangerous position and the Mauser bullets ripped through the air with a sound like that along a telegraph line when a storm hisses and sings through the vibrating wires and there was death and suffering in the air. The ammunition of the Penn- sylvanians was running short and many a brave heart was beating anxiously. Suddenly little "Boots'' scurried out of the trenches to run over a wide and exposed stretch, where the bullets flew like scud from the sea, driven over the marshes by a northeaster, and the men in the trenches forgot their own grave peril as they thought of the little lad and were not ashamed of him, but sorry in the belief that, terror- stricken, he had fled at the awful sounds of battle. It was not long before "Boots," laden down with all the am- munition, came staggering across the same fleld, facing the leaden hail, and there was a mighty cheer as he fell into the trenches with his precious burden, it was not much, but the men knew that it would mean more. The regiinent was proud of its mascot and boy hero. It was not many minutes before a plentiful supply of ammunition had been given to the Pennsylvanians, and a position that was weak had been made strong and impregnable by one little bootblack, " 189 190 ONE OF THE BRAVE BOYS. While the fighting continued, "Boots" was not idle. At the greatest risk of his life he .hurried along the trenches distributing the needed cartridges and again he was bearing water to the wounded and the dying and to those who, exhausted in the terrific heat of the conflict, were wild for a sup of the precious water. When the battle was over "Boots" McDermott was the hero in a regiment of heroes and the proud Pennsylvanians were loud in their praises and untiring in their efforts to do honor to a thirteen-year-old boy. Admiral Dewey heard of the youngster and sent for him.. He wanted to know that sort of a boy. So pleased was the gr,eat sea-cap- tain with the modesty that went with the record of this boy who had been baptized by fire, that he ordered a beautiful sailor's suit made for him. The Admiral wanted to appropriate him for the Navy. The two became great friends. Dewey wisely wanted the boy to get an educa- tion that his manly courage might be used to good purpose. He sent the boy home. The Pittsburg newspapers and public greeted him with an en- thusiasm such as Caesar may have aroused when he returned from the Gallic wars. "Boots" was the guest of honor at the Bijou Theatre in Pittsburg the night after he came to town, and made a bigger hit than the performance. "Boots" marched into a box with the dignity befitting a veteran and a friend of Dewey. Ovation followed ovation until at last "Boots" found the bright light of fame beating upon the box too strong for him, and he sought seclusion among his friends in the gallery. One result of the enthusiasm for the boy veteran is a poem by Harry 0. Bums> a Pitts- burg dealer in books and periodicals. Following are a couple of stanzas: There were forty -nine reporters; all the girls were out; I tipped a copper with a toby, and asked, "What's all this about?" Said he: "Are you a stranger? If not, well, you're a clown, For every one in'Pittsie' knows that 'Boots' is back in town." The greeting of our city we give to "Boots' " fame, ^ And to every other lad that dares to win a name. Just home from old Manila, "Boots" wears a hero's crown, That's why the people rise en masse when "Boots" comes back to town. CHAPTER XXVI. THREE HISTORIOAL FIRST EVENTS. THE FIRST GUN FIRED, THE FIRST BATTLE AND THE FIRST TRAGEDY OF THE WAR. ^O THE guaboat Nashville belongs the honor of firing the first gun of the war. Although she did gallant service throughout the ^ar, most of the time guarding her post as a part of the blockad- ing squadron off Cienf uegos and Havana, her chief distinction will be that mentioned above and that of taking the first prize of the war. It was on the morning that Sampson's fleet first left Key West to take up its position in front of Havana. The Nashville, Commander Washburn Maynard, was moving along with the fleet when across the water in the distance one of her jackies descried a trail of smoke. She was off in pursuit as soon as permission could be obtained from Admiral Samp- son, entering into the emprise with as much spirit and dash as though, it were a daily experience instead of the first hostile act done by our navy in something like a quarter century. The Nashville was soon in position to gain a good view of the ship whose smoke had started her on the chase and she made out not only the Spanish flag flying impudently at her stern, but that she was the Buena Ventura, a Spanish lumber craft. The gunboat's deck had been hastily cleared for action and the men all sent to general quarters, where, in a high state of excitement, they awaited the issue of this warlike adventure. When the/creeping lumber craft was in hailing distance and had refused to stop at signals from the warship, a shot ripped out from the deck of the gunboat and ricochetted along th6 water in front of the Spaniards. It was fired from the 4-inch rapid- fire gun on the deck of the Nashville and it brought the Buena Ventura to a sudden stop. The Spanish vessel was taken in charge and sent to Key West, the first prize of the war. 191 192 THREE HISTORICAL FIRST EVENTS. FIRST BATTLE OF THE WAR. The first battle of the war was the engagement between. American ships and Spanish batteries at Matanzas on April 27, two days after the formal declaration of war. Now that the war is over bombardment of Matanzas is seen to haye been an incident of merely chronological importance. Many people had refused to take the war seriously, and bets were freely offered that not a life would be lost, unless by accident. The Matanzas affair showed that there were real guns on the American warships and that the sailors were not afraid to fire them. It als,o showed the navy the popularity of "pounding sand," providing that the process of pounding was properly reported, Matanzas Bay is about forty miles east of Havana, on the north Cuban coast. The town is at the head of the bay, which is three miles wide at the entrance, and was protected by batteries on both the west- ern and eastern points. Duringthe first days of the blockade the Span- iards were noticed to be vigorously fortifying the low, sandy points, Point Rubal Cava on the west and Point Maya on the east. The bat- teries had also fired on the torpedo boat Foote while on patrol duty, and it was thought that Matanzas might soon be needed as a base for the issue of supplies to Cuban allies and reconcentrados, and as a landing place for the army of invasion. Altogether there seemed to be a multiplicity of reasons for the silencing of the batteries and destroying the fortifications. The double-turreted monitor Puritan and the cruiser Cincinnati were joined on their blockading station near Matanzas by Admiral Sampson in his fiagship, the New York, on the forenoon of AJ)ril 27. At noon a reconnoissance was undertaken, the New York standing in toward the entrance of the bay, followed by the Puritan and Cincinnati. The New York drew the fire of the batteries at about 1 o'clock, the 8-inch shells from Rubal Cava falling short. The New York replied with an 8-inch gun," and then as both shore batteries opened, the New York took a position between them, firing both broadsides, one to the west and the other to the east. The Puritan pushed in close behind her, and engaged the forts with her 12 and 64nch guns, and a few minutes later the Cincinnati was given permission to engage the shore defenses. After the engagement had lasted about fifteen minutes the batteries THREE HISTORICAL FIRST EVENTS. ' 193 at Point Eubal Cava and Point Maya seemed to be silenced, and Ad- miral Sampson gave .the order to cease firing. As the cruisers stood out of the bay the eastern battery took a last shot at the Puritan, which was answered with a 12-inch shell, which burst inside the fortifications, and sent a fountain of sand fifty feet into the air. The official reports said that the forts were bombarded, destroyed and silenced, but as no movement was made upon the town, and no landing attempted, noth- ing was accurately learned as to the extent of the damage. It was assumed that the enemy suffered some loss of life, but no definite in- formation was obtainable. The one positive fact was that the American shells had ploughed down the earthworks which the Spaniards had been so busily engaged in building. FIRST TRAGEDY OF THE WAR. The Cardenas affair scarcely attained to the dignity of a naval battle, but it showed the country that there could be two sides to a naval fight. Three of the smaller American vessels engaged three Spanish gunboats protected by masked shore batteries, and during the hour that the firing lasted the torpedo boat was disabled and lost five men. Oardenas is a port on the north coast of Cuba, just east of Matanzas Bay. Very little was known about its strength, except that the main channel was protected with submarine mines, and that gunboats were accustomed to run out of this port and threaten the smaller patrol boats of the blockading fieet. When the gunboats Machias and Wilmington, the torpedo boat Winslow and the armed revenue cutter Hudson met off Cardenas on the morning of May 12th, it was decided to make a reconnoissance of the harbor, and destroy, if possible, the spiteful little Spanish boats which had been worrying the patrol. As the main channel was mined, it was necessary to find another entrance, and for this purpose a detour to the eastward was made. The Machias drew too much water to get over the bar, and so Commander Merry, the senior commanding ofiflcer, re- mained outside, about 2,000 yards off Diana Cay. The gunboat Wilmington, in spite of her high bow and formidable military mast, which gave her the nickname of the "giraffe," drew but ten feet, and yet with this light draught it was necessary to make constant soundings, which sometimes showed only six inches of water under her bottom. The torpedo boat Winslow drew but five feet, while 194 THREE HISTORICAL FIRST EVENTS.. the revenue cutter Hudson, which is built like a tugboat, drew but.little more. Feeling their way with the lead, the three vessels proceeded into the harbor by an entrance inside Cayo Cupey, the Winslow on the east shore, the Wilmington and the Hudson over toward the west shore. While they were standing in toward the town, the Spanish launch Lijena retreated up a small stream without firing a shot. At the head of the harbor were some wharves and shipping, par- tially concealed by barges anchored in the stream, but no gunboats could be made out with any certainty. The three vessels opened fire at 1:40 upon the shore batteries at a range of about 3,500 yards. The firing was necessarily slow on account of the powder smoke which settled down upon the ships, and, as the Spaniards were using smokeless powder, the masked shore batteries were hard to locate. When about 2,000 yalds from the shore the Wilmington was^pre- vented from farther advance by shallow water. From appearances there were two Spanish gunboats hidden among the wharves, one showing her bow and one her stem. Commander Todd asked Lieutenant J. B. Bemadou, the commanding officer of the Winslow, to run in closer and locate the gunboats. At this time the two vessels were so near together that this order was given orally through the megaphone. The Winslow darted ahead at high speed, and had gone about 700 yards from the Wilmington, when she seemed to be made a target for all the Spanish guns, both ashore and afloat. She was in the trap which the Spaniards had cleverly planned in anticipation of an attack on this port. When near enough to make out the gunboats at the wharves. Lieutenant Bernadou found himself among a lot of white buoys, which he at once guessed were range buoys. It was certain that the enemy's gunners had the exact range of the little torpedo boat, and were pepper- ing her mercilessly. Early in the engagement Lieutenant Bernadou was wounded in the thigh, but twisting a handkerchief around his leg as a makeshift tourniquet, he continued fighting. One of the first shots that struck the Winslow disabled the steering gear and one of her boilers. Accord- ing to the report of Commander Todd, it was fifteen or twenty minutes after the Winslo^ went in before the officers on the Wilmington saw that she was unmanageable. In this time Lieutenant Bernadou may or may not have had a chance to withdraw from his perilous position, but having been ordered in, it is natural he should hesitate to retreat. THREE HISTORICAL FIRST EVENTS. " 195 By this time the Hudson had got into action not far away, and her commanding oJEScer, Lieutenant Frank H. Newcomb, was able to hear the megaphone message from the Winslow: "We are disabled, come and tow us off." J- It was a dangerous undertaking, but the risk of danger is a matter of course in the revenue cutter service, and Lieutenant Newcomb proved himself as brave as any of his comrades in the regular navy. The Winslow was pitching wildly in a seething shower of shot and shell, but Lieutenant Newcomb manoeuvred his boat so as to heave her a line. Under all the conditions, this was not an easy thi^ig to do, and there was some unavoidable delay before the line could be actually thrown. Ensign Worth Bagley, who was second in command of the Winslow, had half a dozen men ready to receive the line. "Heave her! heave her!" he shouted over to the Hudson. "Be sure you catch it," replied an officer of the ctitter. "All right," said Bagley with a smile, "this is get- ting rather too hot for comfort." Just at this time a Spanish shell burst on the deck of the Winslow, killing Ensign Bagley and two other men outright, and fatally wound- ing two others, who died within a few hours. These other men were John Vavares, oiler; Elijah B. Tunnell, cabin cook; J, Denfee and George B. Meek, firemen. The shell that did such damage was the last effective shot that the Spaniards fired, as their two gunboats and some of their shore batteries had been silenced. The Hudson finally got a line aboard the Winslow, but before she had towed the torpedo boat out qf range, the line parted^ Again thgre was some delay in getting a line aboard, but the Spaniards did not have an accurate range and the shots went wild or passed over the two little vessels. When the outer anchorage was reached the dead and dying were transferred to the Wilmington, and Lieutenant Bemadou, with two other slightly wounded men, were given surgical attention. After some temporary repairs, the Winslow was able to proceed to Key West under her own steam. She had been struck eighteen times, mostly by 2^ and 3-inch projectiles. A smokestack and ventilator had been knocked over and her after conning tower had been hit repeatedly and disabled. Neither the Wilmington nor the Hudson had received any damage, although sfiots had been dropped all around them. CHAPTER XXVII. THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. NEGOTIATED AT PARIS AND RATIFIED BY THE UNITED STATES SENATE BY ONLY ONE VOTE MORE THAN NECESSARY. VERTURES for peace with the United States were first made by Spain, Julj 26, 1898, through M. Jules Cambon, the French Ambassador at Washington. In a brief note a request was made for terms under which the United States would be willing to end the war. At that time Santiago, the second city of im- portance in Cuba, was in the hands of the Amer- icans, General Miles had invaded Porto Rico and had met with but slight resistance from the Span- isi troops, while the natives welcomed him with open arms; General Merritt had arrived at Manila for the purpose of capturing the city, all of Spain's ships except one squadron at home had been sunk or captured and a flying squadron of American warships had been or- ganized under Commodore Watson for the purpose of crossing the At- lantic and laying waste the coast cities of the Spanish peninsula. President McKinley jreplied to Spain's peace overtures on July 29th, and demanded the independence of Cuba, cession of Porto Rico and the Island of Guam and the retention of Manila pending the final disposition of the Philippine Islands by a joint commission. The Queen Regent approved the American peace conditions on August 6th. M. Cambon was officially advised on August 11th of her action and on the following day, August 12th, at exactly 4:23 o'clock P. M., his signature and that of Secretary of State Day were officially affixed to a peace protocol. The President at once issued a proclamation declaring a suspen- sion of hostilities, and messages to that effect were dispatched to Gen- eral Miles, in Porto Rico; to General Merritt, in the Philippines, and to General Shafter, at Santiago. Similar advices were cabled to Ad- 196 THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 197 mirals Dewey and Sampson, and to Commodore Howell, commanding the Northern Cuban blockading squadron. The day of the signing of the protocol was an eventful one. One hour before ^the document was signed a bombardment of Manzanillo, Province of Santiago de Cuba, was begun by the Newark, Hist, Su- wanee, Osceola and Alvarado. It was not until early the next morn- ing (August 13th) that the message reached Captain Goodrich, of the Newark. In Porto Kico news of peace stopped a battle at Pablo Vasques just in the nick of time. General Brockets command was formed in line of battle to the northwest of Guayamo and the guns were being trained- on the enemy when a mounted courier came galloping up with the peace orders, much to the disgust of the rank and file. The message sent to the Philippines did not reach its destination until August 16th. On September 9th President McKinley nBmed the following Amer- ican members of the Peace Commission: William K. Day, ex-Secre- tary of State; Cushman K. Davis, U. S. Senator from Minnesota; Will- iam P. Frye, U. S. Senator from Maine; George Gray, U. S. Senator from Delaware, and Whitelaw Eeid, editor of the New York Tribune. The Spanish commissioners, were Eugenio Montero Rios, B. de Abarazuza, J. de Garnica, W. R. de Villi-Urrutia and Rafael Cerero. The commissioners left New York September 17th and arrived in Paris ten days later. The French Foreign Office put at the disposal of the visiting commi^ions the sumptuous and historic Salon des Am- bassadeurs, in which all the joint sessions were held. The first joint session of the conunissions was held October 1st. For nearly a month discussions and negotiations were continued over the Cuban article of the protocol. All the terms of that article had been accepted by the Spanish commissioners by October 18th, except that of the Cuban debt. One point for which the Spanish Commissioners contended long and earnestly was the attempt to induce the United States to assume sovereignty over Cuba and become responsible for th? debt. But the American Commissioners steadily declined to assume any part of it, holding firmly to the terms of the intervention resolutions passed by Congress. When, in the discussions, the American Commissioners officially rejected the idea of accepting sovereignty over Cuba, the Spaniards 1§8 THE TREAfY OP PEACE WlTti SPAM. urged that, since Spain had been compelled to relinquish sovereignty and the United States had refused to accept it for herself, Cuba was therefore de facto in a state of 'anarchy. To this the Americans rejoined that, without accepting sovereignty, the United States considered them- selves bound to maintain security for all the inhabitants. They affirmed that the war was waged not for conquest but for liberation and order, and that this country could not allow the prolongation at its very doors of a state of things which would be inimical to the cause of humanity and civilization. By the intervention resolution the war was declared not one of conquest, but, by agreeing to be invested with the sovereignty of Cuba, the United States would give the impression of having con- quered the island for territorial aggrandizement. It positively refused to accept the capacity of sovereignty, which would be inconsistent with the character of humanitarian disinterestedness essential to the honor of America. Further, it was urged that, since the United States had declared that the people of Cuba are by right and ought to be free and independent, good faith requires the carrying out of this declaration, it being plain that, if Cuba were annexed to the United States, while she might be free, she would not be independent. At last, on October 27th, the Spanish Government, through its commissioners, accepted the view of the American Commissioners in the matter of the debt, that it is no concern of this country, and agreed that the Cuban articles of the protocol should, without conditions, have a place in the* final treaty of peace. On October 31st the formulated demands of the United States re- garding the Philippines were presented. They comprised the cession of the entire archipelago, this government to reimburse Spain to the extent of, her permanent and pacific expenditures in the Philippines; in other words, the United States offered to be responsible to Spain for her actual outlay in these islands for the advantage of the inhabitants, for permanent betterments and improvements. On November 4th the Spanish Government fiatly refused to a:ccept the proposition, claiming that M. Cambon had been instructed to re- serve sovereignty over the entire group before signing the protocol, and that the United States had made no protest or objection at the time to this reservation. They maintained that the capitulation of Manila had occurred on the day following the signing of the protocol, and was therefore invalid. They claimed that the United States had wrongfully appropriated public moneys belonging to Spain by seizing the tariff run TREATY OP PEACE WITU SPAM. 199 duties at. Manila to the extent of nearly f 1,000,000, and that the United States held as prisoners the Spanish troops at Manila in violation of international law, becfiuse it was done after the suspension of hostilities under the.protocol, and that by the imprisonment of these troops Spain had been prevented from quelling the insurrection, and the United States had thus contributed to the violence against Spain after the cessation of hostilities. Moreover, they denied that the United States had any ultimate rights in the Philippine archipelago, and could have none save by the consent of Spain in the present negotiations, and upon terms satisfactory to her. In reply to these contentions of the Spanish Commissioners the Amei'ican (Commissioners made a general denial. In doing so they rehearsed the facts of the case regarding the negotiation of the terms of the protocol in dispute. The progress of the preliminary negotiations was as follows: On July 26th the Wash- ington Government received from Spain an inquiry as to the basis on which the war might be terminated. Four days later the information was forthcoming in a response embodying the terms of the protocol, save for the use in the Philippine paragraph of the word "possession," Before the response was formally presented to M. Cambon, Spain's rep- resentative in Washington, he suggested the substitution of the word "disposition." The United States Government acquiesced, the substi- tution was made, the formal response was delivered to M. Cambon, who forwarded it to Madrid, and on August 7th Spain forwarded her reply, which, as affecting the Philippine questioUj was as follows: "The terms relating to the Philippines seem, to our understanding, quite indefinite. On the other hand, the ground on which the United States believes itself entitled to occupy the bay, harbor and city of Manila, pending the conclusion of a treaty of peace, cannot be that of conquest, since, in spite of the blockade maintained on the sea by the American fleet, and in spite of the siege established on land by a native, supported and provided for by an American Admiral, Manila still holds its own and the Spanish standard still waves over the city. Further- more, the whole archipelago of the Philippines is in the power and under the sovereignty of Spain. "Therefore, the Government of Spain thinks that the temporary occupation of Manila should constitute a guarantee. It is asserted that the treaty of peace shall determine the control, disposition and govern- ment of the Philippines, but, as the intentions of the federal govern- 200 THE TREATY OP PEACE WITH SPAIN. ment remain veiled, the Spanish Government must therefore declare that, while accepting the third condition, it does not renounce the sovereignty of Spain over the archipelago, leaving it to the negotiators to agree as to such reforms as the condition of these possessions and the level of the culture of their natives may render desirable. The Government of Her Majesty accepts the third condition, with the above mentioned declarations." The United States authorities on August 10th addressed to M. Cambon a communication pointing out that, while the foregoing utter- ances from Madrid were understood by him to convey Spain's accept- ance of the terms of peace, the acceptance was not entirely explicit, and that the most direct and certain way of avoiding misunderstandings was to embody in a protocol the terms on which the negotiations for peace were to be undertaken. Along with this note was sent to M. Cambon a protocol embody- ing the precise terms tendered to Spain in the American communication of about July 30th. Immediately ujron receiving them M. Oambon transmitted the protocol to Madrid, accdmpanied by a message frbm himself, clearly showing that the Trench Ambassador knew the United States Government did not regard Spain's response to the peace terms as satisfactory or acceptable. M. Cambon's message to Spain was as follows: "The Federal Government has decided to state precisely in a protocol the basis upon which the peace negotiations must, in their judgment, be entered upon. I herewith send this document." This message went to Spain about August 10th. Two days later M. Gambon notified Judge Day that he had just received a telegram dated at Madrid, August 12th, in which Duke Almodovar del Rio, the Spanish Minister of Foreign Affairs, announced that the Spanish Gov- ernment, by order of the Queen Regent, had conferred upon him (M. Cambon) full xK>wers to sign without other formality the protocol drawn between M. Cambon and Judge Day. That Philippine sovereignty was understood by this government to be involved in the basis of peace is shown by the fact that suspension of hostilities was deferred until the protocol was signed. It was plain that Secretary Day saw in the Duke of Almodovar's'note of August 7th an attepapted reservation of sovereignty, and it was only when the United States regarded Spain as having made- an unqualified compact to leave Philippine sovereignty to a commission by signing the protocol THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 201 that hostilities were suspended. It was not the intention of the United States to prejudge Spain's rights, but to have them determined under the protocol by the peace conference. Having presented the proofs that the United States had, under the protocol, the right to consider Spain's Philippine sovereignty, if it cared to exercise it, the American Commissioners presented the instructions of the home government, said to be of a positive character, to the effect that no further dis- cussion as to the right to the islands should be admitted, and that the only matter remaining for discussion was the manner of giving over the islands. November 16th the Spanish Commissioners reaffirmed their position as to a discussion of sovereignty of the islands. They insisted that the words "shall determine the control, disposition and govern- ment of the Philippines" in the protocol did not warrant any reference to Spain's withdrawal from the Philippines except on her own terms. They therefore proposed arbitration of the words of the protocol. The American Commissioners contended that the words were plain enough and declined to consider arbitration. On November 21st at a joint session of the commissions, the repre- sentatives of the United States presented a final proposition. They maintained that this country could not modify their proposal for the cession of the entire Philippine archipelago, but were authorized to offer to Spain,- in case Spain should agree to cede the territory in question, the sum of |20,000,000 as a lump sum to cover all expenditures for betterments. It was also stated in this proposition by the American Commissioners that they were prepared to insert in the treaty a stipula- tion to the effect that for a term of twelve years Spanish ships and merchandise should be admitted into Philippine ports on the same terms as American ships and merchandise, provided the Philippines are ceded to the United States. It was also declared the policy of the United States to maintain in the Philippines an open door to the world's com- merce. The American Commissioners also offered to insert in the proposed treaty, in connection with the cession of territory by Spain to the United States, a provision for the mutual" relinquishment of all claims for indemnity, national and individual, of every kind, of the United States against Spain and of Spain against the United States, that may have arisen since the beginning of the late Cuban insurrection and prior ■to the conclusion of the treaty of peace. This last proposition was in effect an ultimatum to Spain, although 202 fHE TREATY OP PEACE WITH SPAIN. it was expressed in the form of a request rather than a demand. The American Commissioners expressed the hope that they might receive from the Spanish Commissioners on or before Monday, November 28th, definite and final acceptance of the proposals made as to the Philippines, together with a final acceptance of the stipulations as to Cuba, Porto Eico and the other Spanish islands of the West Indies, and Guam, in the form in which those demands had been provisionally agreed to. In the event of their acceptance the American Commissioners said that it would be possible for the joint commission to continue its sessions and proceed to the adjustment of subsidiary and incidental provisions that should form a, part of the treaty of peace. On November 28th the Spanish Peace Commission delivered to the American Commissioners the acceptance by Spain of the terms of t^e United States, This acceptance was accompanied by a memoran- dum setting forth that Spain yielded only to superior force. Following is the Spanish official note summarizing the answer: "The Spanish Commissioners, in view of the American terms sub- mitted for their acceptance at the last session of the peace conference, have held consultations in order to give a prompt answer thereto. In- structed of their government they reassert the justice of their rights, which they have maintained in the past and will ever maintain. They recall the several attempts they have previously made with the view to finding in a compromise a common basis for discussion, and the fact that they have on two material points, where their view disagreed, sug- gested arbitration. These have been steadily rejected by the American Commissioners and a prompt answer made a condition of the continua- tion of negotiations. . Recognizing the impossibility of further resisting their powerful antagonist and to save greater loss and hurt to Spain, the Commissioners, acting on the advice and instructions of the Madrid Government, now feel that no other course is open to them but to accept the victor's terms, however harsh, and to proceed to their accept- ance as embodied in the last proposition relative to the Philippines, in order to have peace and to not break the Washington protocol." On November 30th the joint peace commission discussed the first eight articles of the treaty of peace. These included the restitution of the archives of the surrendered territories, the liberation of prisoners, the mutual surrender of all claims arising prior to and after the sign- ing of the protocol, including the American claim for the loss of the Maine, and the evacuation of the Philippines by the Spanish troops. THE TREATY OP PEACE WITH SPAIN. '203 The treaty was finally "drawn up and engrossed on the afternoon of December 10th. That evening the two peace commissions held a joint session and in the presence of the minor attache^ of each board formally s^igned the paper ys^hich restored peace between, the United States and Spain. treaty of peace between the united states and Spain; The treaty of peace between the United States and Spain was at first comprised in eight articles containing the essential features of the agreement. These were afterwards subdivided into seventeen' articles as follows: The United States of America and her Majesty the Queen Regent of Spain, in the name of her august son, Don Alfonso XIII., desiring to end the state of war now existing between the two countries, have for that purposfe appointed as plenipotentiaries: The Prefsident of the United States, William R. D,ay, Cushman K. Davis, William P. Frye, George Gray and Whitelaw Reid, citizens of the United States; and, her Majesty the Queen Regent of Spain, Don Eugenio Montero Rios, President of the Senate; Don Buenaventura de Abarauza, Senator of the Kingdom and ex-Minister of the Crown; Don Josede Garnic^ Deputy to the Cortes and Associate Justice of the Supreme Court; Don Wenceslao Ramirez de Villa- Urrutia, Envoy Ex- .traordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at Brussels, and Don RafaeJ Cerero, General Division. Who, having assembled in Paris, and having exchanged their full powers, which were found to be in due and proper form, have, after discussion of the matters before them, agreed upon the following articles : Article I. Spain relinquishes all claim of sovereignty over and title to Cuba. And as the island is, upon its evacuation by Spain, to be occupied by the United States, the United States will, so Ipng as such occupa- tion shall last, assume and discharge the obligations that may under international law result from the fact of its occupation, for the protec- tion of life and property. 204 Ttin TREATY OP PEACE WlTti SPAIM. Article II, Spain cedes to the United States the Island of Porto Rico and other islands now under Spanish sovereignty in the West Indies and the Island of Guam in the Marianas or Ladrones. Article III. Spain cedes to the United States the archipelago known as the Philippine Islands^ and comprehending the islands lying within the following line: A line running from west to east along or near the twentieth paral- lel of north latitude, and through the middle of the navigable channel of Bachi, from the one hundred and eighteenth (118th) to the one hundred and twenty-seventh (127th) degree meridian of longitude east of Green- wich, thence along the one hundred and twenty-seventh (127th) degree meridian of longitude east of Greenwich to the parallel of four degrees and forty-five minutes (4° 45') north latitude, thence along the parallel of four degrees and forty-five minutes (4° 45')~ north latitude to its intersection with the meridian of longitude one hundred and nineteen degrees and thirty-five minutes (119° 35') east of Greenwich, thence along the meridian of longitude one hundred and nineteen degrees and thirty-five minutes (119° 35') east of Greenwich, to the parallel of lati- tude seven degrees and forty minutes (7° 40') north, thence along the parallel of latitude seven degrees and forty minutes (7° 40') north to its intersection with the one hundred and sixteenth (116th) degree nieridian of longitude east of Greenwich, thence by' a direct line to the intersec- tion of the tenth (10th) degree parallel of north latitude with the one hundred and eighteenth (118th) degree meridian of longitude east of Greenwich, and thence along the one hundred and eighteenth (118th) degree meridian of longitude east of Greenwich to the point of be- ginning. The United States will pay to Spain the sum of twenty million dollars (120,000,000) within three months after the exchange of the rati- fications of the present treaty. Article IV. The United States will, for the term of ten years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, ad- mit Spanish ships and merchandise to the ports of the Philippine Isl- ands on the same terms as ships and merchandise of the United States. Article V. The United Sta,tes will, upon the signature of the pres- ent treaty, send back to Spain, at its own cost, the Spanish soldiers taken as prisoners of war on the capture of Manila by the American THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 205 forces. The arms of the soldiers in question shall be restored to them. Spain will, upon the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, proceed to evacuate the Philippines, as well as the island of Guam, on terms similar to those agreed upon by the commissioners appointed to arrange for the evacuation of Porto Rico and other islands in the West Indies under the protocol of August 12, 1898, which is to continue in fprce till its - provisions are completely executed. The time within which the evacuation of the Philippine Islands and Guam shall be completed shall be fixed by the two Governments. Stands of colors, uncaptured war vessels, small arms, guns of all calibres, with their carriages and accessories, powder, ammunition, live stock, and materials and supplies of all kinds, belonging to the land and naval forces of Spain in the Philippines and Guam, remain the property of Spain. Pieces of heavy ordnance, exclusive of field artillery, in the fortifications and coast defenses, shall remain in their emplace- ments for the term of six months, to be reckoned from the exchange of ratifications of the treaty; and the United States may^ in the mean- time, purchase such material from Spain, if a satisfactory agreement between the two Governments on the subject shall be reached. Article VI. Spain will, upon the signature of the present treaty, release all prisoners of war, and all persons detained or imprisoned for political offenses, in connection with the insurrections in Cuba and the Philippines and the war with the United States. Reciprocally the United States will release all persons made prison- ers of- war by the American forces, and will undertake to obtain the release of all Spanish prisoners in the hands of the insurgents in Cuba and the Philippines. The Government of the United States will at its own cost return to Spain, and thie Government of Spain will at its ovrn cost return to the United States, Cuba, Porto Rico, and the Philippines, according to the situation of their respective homes, prisoners released or caused to be released by them, respectively, under this article. Article VII. The United States and Spain mutually relinquish all claims for indemnity, national and individual, of every kind, of either Government, or of its citizens or subjects, against the other Govern- ment, that may have arisen since the beginning of the late insurrection in Cuba, and prior to the exchange of ratifications of the present treaty, including all claims for indemnity for the cost of the war, 206 THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. The United States will adjudicate and settle the claims of its cit- izens against Spain relinquished in this article. Article VIII. In conformity with the provisions of Artiijles I, II and III of this treaty, Spain relinquishes in Cuba, and cedes in Porto Rico and other islands in the West Indies; in the Island of Guam, and in the Philippine archipelago, all the buildings, wharves, barracksy forts, structures, public highways and other immovable ^property which, in conformity with law, belong to the public domain, and as such belong to the Crown of Spain. And it is hereby declared that the relinquishment or cession, as the case may be, to which the preceding paragraph refers, cannot in any respect impair the property or rights which by law belong to the peace- ful possession of property of all kinds, of provinces, municipalities, public or private establishments, ecclesiastical or civic bodies, or any other associations having legal capacity to acquire and possess property •in the aforesaid territories renounced or ceded, or of private individuals, of whatsoever nationality such individuals may be. The aforesaid relinquishment or cession, as the case may be, in-', eludes all documents exclusively referring to the sovereignty re- linquished or ceded that may exist in the archives of the peninsula. Where any document in such archives only in part relates to said sov- ereignty, a copy of such part will be furnished whenever it shall be re- quested. Like rules shall be reciprocally observed in favor of Spain in respect of documents in the archives of the islands above referred to. In the aforesaid relinquishment or cession, as the case may be, are also included such rights as the Crown of Spain and its authorities possess in respect of the official archives and records, executive as well as judicial, in the islands above referred to, which relate to said islands or the rights and property of their inhabitants. Such archives and records shall be carefully preserved, and private persons shall without . distinction have the right to require, in accordance with law, authenti- cated copies of the contracts, wills and other instruments forming part of notarial protocols or files, or which may be contained in the executive or judicial archives, be; the latter in Spain or in the islands aforesaid. Article IX. Spanish subjects, natives of the peninsula, residing i^ the territory over which Spain by the present treaty reilinquishes or cedes her sovereignty, may remain in such territory or may remove therefrom, retaining in either event all their rights of property, includ- THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 207 ing the right to sell or dispose of such property or of its proceeds; and they shall also have the right to carry on their industry, commerce and professiops, being subject in respect thereof to such laws as are applicable to other foreigners. In case they remain in the territory they may preserve their allegiance to the Grown of Spain by making, before a court of record, within a year from the date of the exchange of rati- fications of this treaty, a declaration, of their decision to preserve such allegiance; in default of which declaration they shall be held to have renounced it and to have adopted the nationality of the territory in which they may reside. The civil rights and political status of the native inhabitants of the territories hereby ceded to the United States shall be determined by the Congress. Article X. The inhabitants of the territories over which Spain relinquishes or cedes her sovereignty shall be secured in the free exer- cise of their religion. , Article XI. The Spaniards residing in the territories over which Spain by this treaty cedes or relinquishes her sovereignty shall be sub- ject in matters civil as well as criminal to the jurisdiction of the courts of the country wherein they reside, pursuant to the ordinary laws gov- erning the same; and they shall have the right to appear before such courts and to pursue the same course as citizens of the country to which the courts belong. Article XII. Judicial proceedings pending the time of the ex- change of ratifications of this treaty in the territories over which Spain relinquishes or cedes her sovereignty shall be determined according to the following rules: 1. Judgments rendered either in civil suits between private in- dividuals, or in criminal matters, before the date mentioned and with respect to which there is no recourse, or right of review under the Spanish law, shall be deemed to be final, and shall be executed in due form by competent authority in the territory within which such judg- ments should be carried out. 2. Civil suits between private individuals which may on the date mentioned be undetermined shall be prosecuted to judgment before the court in which they may then be pending, or in the court that may be substituted therefor. 208 THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 3. Criminal actions pending on the date mentioned before the Supreme Court of Spain against citizens of the territory, which by this treaty ceases to be Spanish shall continue under its jurisdiction until final judgment; but, such judgment having been rendered, the execu- tion thereof shall be committed to the competent authority of the place in which the case arose. Article XIIL The rights of property secured by copyrights and patents acquired by Spaniards in the Island de Cuba, and in Porto Eico, the Philippines and other ceded territories, at the time of the exchange of the ratification of this treaty, shall continue to be respected. Spanish scientific, literary and artistic works, not subversive of public order in the territories in question, shall continue to be admitted free of duty into such territories for the period of ten years, to be reckoned from the date of the exchange of the ratification of this treaty. Article XIV. Spain shall have the power to establish consular offices in the ports and places of the territories, the sovereignty over which has been either relinquished or ceded by the present treaty. Article XV. The Government of each country will, for the term of ten years, accord to the merchant vessels of the other country the same treatment in respect of all port charges, including entrance and ckar- ance dues, light dues and tonnage duties, a^ it accords to its own merchant vessels, not engaged in the coastwise trade. This article may at any time be terminated on six months' notice given by either Government to the other. Article XVI. It is understood that any obligations assumed in this treaty by the United States with respect to Cuba are limited to the time of its occupancy thereof; but it will, upon the termination of such occupancy, advise any Government established in the island to assume the same obligations. Article XVII. The present treaty shall be ratified by the President of the United States, by and with th& advice and consent of the Sen- ate thereof, and by Her Majesty the Queen Eegent of Spain; and the ratification shall be exchanged at Washington within six months from the date hereof, or earlier if possible. In faith whereof we, the respective plenipotentiaries, have signed this treaty and hereunto affixed our seals. THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. 209 Done in duplicate at Paris, the tenth day of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight. EUGENIO MONTEEO KIOS. B. DE ABARAZUZA. J. DE G ARNICA. W. R. DE VILLI-URRUTIA. RAFAEL CERERO. The treaty was ratified by the United States Senate on February 6th by a vote of 57 to 27, or one vote more than the necessary two- thirds. The vote in detail was as follows: Yeas — Aldrich, Allen, Allison, Baker, Burrows,, Butler, Carter, Chandler, Cl^rk, Clay, CuUom, Davis, Deboe, Elkins, Fairbanks, Faulk ner, Foraker, Frye, Gallinger, Gear, Gray, Hanna, Hansbrough, Har ris,. Hawley, Jones, Nev.; Kenney, Kyle, Lindsay, Lodge, McBride, Me Enery, McLaurin,, McMillan, Mantle, Mason, Morgan, Nelson, Penrose, Perkins, Pettus, Piatt, Conn.; Piatt, N. Y.; Pritchard, Quay, Ross Sewell, Shoup, Simon, Spooner, Stewart, Sullivan, Teller, Thurston, Warren, Wellington, Wolcott — 57. Nays — Bacon, Bate, Berry, Caffery, Chilton, Cockrell, Daniel, Gor 210 THE TREATY OF PEACE WITH SPAIN. man, Hale, Heitfeld, Hoar, Jones, Ark.; Mallory, Martin, Mills, Mitchell, Money, Murphy, Pasco, Piettigrew, Kawlins, Koach, Smith, Tillma% Turley, Turner, Vest — ^27. Absent and paired---Messrs. Cannon and Wilson for, with White against, and Messrs. Proctor and Wetmore for, with Mr. Turpie against. Politically analyzed the .vote was as follows: Yeas — Eepublica,ns 43, Democrats 9, Populists and silverites 5. Nays— Eepublicans 2, Democrats 21, Populists and silverites 4, - The peace treaty was signed by President McKinley on February 10th. Public sentiment throughout the country was greatly divided on the treaty and at one time its opponents felt sure of preventing ratifica- tion. One important factor in securing votes in favor of ratification was the news of the beginning of hostilities with the Filipinos on the previous day. The treaty was presented to the Spanish Cortes, but was not ratified by that body. It was claimed that the Queen Regent and Sagasta had attempted to inject politics into the matter, hence the refusal of the Cortes to ratify. Anticipating that it would be extremely doubtful to get the treaty ratified by the Cortes the American Commission required the insertion in the treaty of Article 17, that "the present treaty shall be ratified by the President of the United States by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, and by her Majesty, the Queen Regent of Spain," On March 16th the Queen Regent signed the decree dissolving the Cortes and on March 17, 1899, affixed her signature to the treaty of peace. CHAPTER XXVIIL POETRY OF THE WAR. nr HE Spanish war was a great inspiration to the poets of the country and ^ many stirring poems were the result. While many volumes would be required to publish them, some oif the best and most .appropriate are herewith presented. THE REG'LAR ARMY MAN. HE AIN'T no goH-laced "Belvi- dere," Ter sparkle in the sun; He don't parade with gay cockade, And posies in his giin ; He ain't no "pretty soldier boy," So lovely, spick and span ; He wears a crust of tan and dust. The Rfeg'lar Army man; The marchin', parchin'. Pipe-clay starchin', R-eg'lar Army. man. He ain't at home in Sunday-school, Nor yet a social tea; And on the day he gets his pay He's apt ter spend it free ; He ain't no temp 'ranee advocate; He likes ter fill the can ; He's kinder rough an', maybe, tough, The Reg'lar Army man; The rarin', tarin'. Sometimes swearin', Reg'lar Army man. No State'll call him "noble son!" He ain't no ladies' pet. But let a row start anyhow. They'll send for him, you bet! He don't cut any ice at all In f^sh'n's social plan-; He gits the job ter face a mob^ The Reg'lar Army man ; The millin', drillin'j Made for killin', Ree'lar Army man. They ain't no tears shed over him , When he goes off ter war; He gits no speech nor prayerful "preach" From Mayor or Governor; He packs his little knapsack up And trots off in the van, 'Ter start the fight and start it right. The, Reg'lar Army man; The rattlin', battlin', Colt or Gatlin', Reg'lar Army man. He makes no -fuss about the job. He don't talk big or brave. He knows he's in ter fight and win Or help fill up a grave ; He ain't no "mamma's darlin'," but He does the best he can; And he's the chap that wins the scrap, The R,eg'lar Army man; The dandy, handy. Cool and sandy, Reg'lar Army man. — ^Joe Lincoln. THE WARSHIP DIXIE. THEY'VE named a cruiser "Dixie" — that's what the papers say — An' I hears they're goin' to man her with the boys that wore the gray; Good news! It sorter thrills me and makes me want ter be ' Whir' the ban' is playing "Dixie," and the "Dixie" puts ter sea! 212 POETRY OF THE WAR. They've named a cruiser "Dixie." An' fellers, I'll, be boun' You're goin' ter see some fightin' when the "Dixie" swings aroun'! Ef any o' them Spanish ships shall strike her. East or West, Just let the ban' play "Dixie," an' the boys'U do the rest! I want ter see that "Dixie" — I want ter take my stan' On the deck of her and holler, "Three cheers fer 'Dixie Ian'!" She means we're all united — the war hurts healed away. An' " 'Way Down South in Dixie" is national to-day! I bet you she's a gobd un! I'll stake my last red cent Thar ain't no better timber in the whole blame settlement! An' all their shiny battleships beside thatoship are tame, Fer when it comes to "Dixie" thar's something in a name! Here's three cheers and a tiger — as hearty as kin be; An' let the ban' play "Dixie" when the "Dixie" puts ter sea! She'll make her way an' win the day from shinin' East ter West — Jest let the ban' play "Dixie," and the boys'll do the rest! — Frank L. Staiiton. A TOAST TO COMMODORE DEWEY. At a dinner given to Commodore George Dewey at- the Metropolitan Club, Washington, Noverriber 27, 1897, just before he started for the Asiatic station, the following pro- phetic toast was offered, and received with enthusiasm: FILL all your glasses full to-night; The wind is off the shore; And be it feast or be it fight, We pledge the Commodore. Through days of storm, through days of calm. On broad Pacific seas. At anchor off the Isles of Palm. Or with the Japanese; Ashore, afloat, on deck, below. Or where our bull dogs roar. To back a friend or breast a foe We pledge the Commodore. We know our honor'U be. unstained, Where'er his pennant flies ; Our rights respected and maintained, .Whatever power defies. And when he takes the homeward tack, Beneath an admiral's flag, We'll hail the day that brings him back. And have another jag. YANKEE DEWEY. Y ANKEE DEWEY went to sea, 1 Sailing on a cruiser. He took along for company, Of men and guns, a few, sir. Yankee Dewey ; Ha ! Ha ! Ha! Dewey, you're a dandy; With men and guns and cruisers, too, You're certainly quite handy. " He sailed away to the Philippines, With orders for to snatch thfem. And thrash the Spaniards right and left. Wherever he could catch them, pdEfkf OP mn war. 213 And Yankee IDewey did it, too, He did it so complete, sir, That not a blooming ship is left. Of all that Spanisli. fleet, sir. Oh, Yankee Dewey, you're a peach, A noble, gallant tar, sir; You're "out of sight," you're out of reach. We hail you from afar, sir. We greet you with three rousing cheers. For you and your brave crews, sir; For the deeds you've done and the victory won. For Yankee Doodle Doo, sir. Yankee Dewey, keep it up. You certainly are handy, With men arid guns and cruisers, too. Oh, Dewey, you*fe a dandy. —6. H. Cole". And give your horses some corn. For if you don't do it. The captain will know it, And. give you the devil As sure as you're born! Oh, wheire has that cook gone. Cook gone, Cook gone; Where has that cook gone? Where the aitch is he-e-e? Twenty years till dinner time. Dinner time, Dinner time. Twenty years till dinner time. So it seems to me-e-e! Come and git your quinine. Quinine, quinine, quinine! Come and git your quinine. And your pills ! CAMP CALLS. To the various camp bugle calls soldiers attach words that reflect this "soldier's privilege" of grumbling tQ_ the rhythm of the calls. The follow- ing are sample jingles: T CAN'T git 'em up! *. I can't git 'em, up! I can't git 'em up in the morning. I can't git 'em up, I can't git 'em up, I can't git 'em up at all! The corporal's worse than the. ser- geant, The sergeant's worse than lieutenant. And the captain's the worst of all ! Go to the stable. All ye that are able, Soupy, soupy, soup — Without any beans ! An' cofiee, coffee, coffee — The meanest ever seen! THE FLAG GOES BY. HATS off! Along the street there comes A blare of bugles, a ruffle of drums, A flash of color beneath the sky : Hats off! The flag is passing by! Blue and crimson and white it shines Over the steel-tipped, ordered lines. Hats off! The colors before us fly! But more than the flag is passing by. Sea-fights and land-fights grim and great, Fought to make and to save the state; Cheers of victory ,on dying lips; 214 POETRy OF THE WAR. Weary marches and sinking ships; Days of plenty and years of peace March of a strong land's swift in- cirease; Equal justice, right and law, Stately honor and reverend awe; Sign of a nation great and strong, To ward her people from foreign wrong ; Pride and glory and honor, all Live in the colors to stand or fall. Hats ofT! ' WHEELER AT SANTIAGO. T NTO the thick of the fight he went, 1 pallid and sick and wan. Borne in an ambulance to the front, a ghostly wisp of a man ; But the fighting soul of a fighting man, approved in the long ago. Went to the front in that ambulance, and the body of. Fighting Joe. Out from the front they were coming back, smitten of Spanish shells — Wounded boys from the Vermont hills and the Alabama dells; "Put them into this ambulance; I'll ride to the front," he said. And he climbed to the saddle and rode right on, that little old ex-Confed. From end to end of the long blue - ranks rose up the ringing cheers. And many a powder-blackened face was furrowed with sudden tears-. As with flashing eyes and gleaming sword, and hair and beard of snow, Into the hell of shot and shell rode little old Fighting Joe! Sick, with fever and racked with pain, he could not stay away. For he heard the song of the yester- years in the deep^moutjied can- non's bay — He heard in the calling song of the guns there was work for him to do. Where his country's best blood- splashed and flowed 'round the old Red, White and Blue. Fevered body and hero heart! This Union's heart to you Beats out in love and reverence — and to each dear boy in blue Who stood or fell 'mid the shot and shell, and cheered in the face of the -foe. As, wan and white, to the heart of the fight rode little old Fight- ing Joe! — James Lindsay Gordon. BIRTH OF THE FLAG. IN THE camp where the lieroes had gathered 'round Liberty's altar alight, The Spirit of Freedom in anguish abode through the perilous night. And the joy that is only a mother's, filled her heart at the burst of the morn: — Encradled in war's red manger — a child among nations was born. Clasped in the arms that shall shield him, the suckling waxed lusty and fair. Safe as the cub of a grizzly when the dam guards the mouth of the lair; Grew in his strength and his beauty, grew in his pride and his worth — Pride of the mother that bore him, peer of the prides of the earth. POnTRY OP THP WAR. 215 For sign -that all others may know him, for sign that his people are free. For his camps a,nd his courts and his tenjples, for epblem on land and on sea. This gift from the spirit that bore him, that brought him from dark- ness to light: "Alike to thine honor unsullied, keep ever these ribbons of white; To cherish the . valor of freemen, in token of blood they have shed, To herald thy wrath and thy power, are given these streamers of red; From the skies that shall smile on thy fortunes, I have taken this union of blue ^ And decked it with stars that shall guide thee, for the stars in their courses are true." To honor that banner uplifted, his people anear and afar. The faithful who serve him in coun- sel, the fearless who serve him in war, The strong ones who sweat o'er their labor, the rugged ones 'fresh from the soil,. The stout ones who buy, sell, and bar- ter the bountiful fruitage of toil, Cattle from their homes and their har- vests, came from their marts and their hivea. And, proving the love that they bore it, gave pledge of their fortunes and lives That it should be refuge from tyrants ; it has been and ever shall be. Arid the slave that shall seek it for shelter, shall* rise without chains and be free. — Richard Linthicufti, HOL', DEM PHILUPPINES. MISTAH DEWEY, yo's all right. Hoi' dem Philuppines! Made yo' point an' won yo' fight. Hoi' dem Philuppines! If dem natives get too gay Make dem walk de Spanish way. Show dem dat yo's come to stay, Hoi' dem Philuppines! Doctah Dewey, doan' yo' care. Hoi' dem Philuppines! Let dat German ge'man swear, HiA' dem Philuppines! Reckon dat yo' saw dem first. Jus' yo' say to wienerwurst: "Come en take dem if yo' durst!" Hoi' dem Philuppines! 'Fesser Dewey, yo' is wa'am. Hoi' dem Philuppiues! Reckon yo' can ride de storm. Hoi' dem Philuppinesj Tell him dat yo' will not grieve If old Diederichs should leave — Keep dat razzar up yo' sleeve. Hoi' dem.Philuppines ! A'm'al Dewey, watch yo' kyards,. Hoi' dem Philuppines! ' Folks all sen' yo' best regyards, Hoi' dem Philuppines! Make dem fo'iners lay low. If dey 'sist to pester so. Make dem take dah clothes en' go. Hoi' dem Philuppines! — George V. Hobart. THE BRAVEST SAILOR OF ALL. I KNOW a naval officer, the bravest fighting man; He wears a jaunty sailor suit, his cap says "Puritan." sie POETRY OP THE WAR. And all day long he sails a ship be- tween our land and Spain, And he avenges, every hour, the mar- tyrs of the "Maine." His warship is six inches square, a washtub serves for ocean; But never yet, on any coast, was seen such dire commotion. With one skilled move his boat is sent from Cuba to rriidsea; And just as quickly back it comes to set Havana free. He fights with Dewey; plants his flag upon each island's shore. Then off with Sampson's fleet he goes to shed the Spanish gore. He comes to guard New England's coast, but ere his anchor falls. He hurries off in frightful speed, to shell Manila's walls. The Philippines so frequently have yielded to his power^ There's very little left of them, I'm certain, at this hour; And when at last he falls asleep, it is , to wake again And hasten into troubled seas and go and conquer Spain. — Ella Wheeler Wilcox. OUR SOLDIER'S SONG. "When the destruction of Cervera's fleet became known before Santiago the soldiers cheered wildly, and, with one accord, through miles of trenches, began singing The Star Spangled Banner.' " SINGING "The Star Spangled • Banner" In the very jaws of death! Singing our glorious anthem. Some with their latest breath! The strains of that solemn music Through the spirit will ever roll, Thrilling with martial ardor The depths of each patriot soul. Hearing the hum of the bullets! ^ Eager to charge the foe! Biding the call to battle. Where crimson heart streams flow! Thinking of horne and dear ones. Of mother,, of child, of wife, They sang "The Star Spangled Ban- ner" On that field of deadly strife. They sang with the voices of heroes, In the face of the Spanish guns. As they leaned on their loaded rifles. With the courage that never runs. They sang to our glorious emblem. Upraised on that war worn sod. As the saints in the old arena Sang a song of praise to God. — David Graham Adee. THE DISINTEGRATION OF A MULE. "Our fleet engaged the enemy in a brilliant combat. The battle is a bril- liant page in Spanish history. The Spanish Minister of Marine said that it was difficult for him to restrain his joyful emotions." — Spanish Dis- patches. ALL HAIL' the sailors brave and . cool Of Dewey's bold flotilla; For Spain has lost another mule Away off in Manila. A piece of shell took off his tail. He grinned the shattered bomb at. "It is our fleet," he said, "that meet The foe in brilliant combat." POETRY OF THE WAR. 217 A solid shot took off his ears ; He smiled a smile of mystery. And said, "This will turn out a Brilliant page in Spanish history." His larboard legs were shot away, . Yet still with smile sarcastic, "I am not mad," he said, "or sad; I'm just enthusiastic." Another shot! What fragments those That littered up the bay so?. That mule so coy just died of joy— The Spanish papers say so.. — Harry B. Smith. THE OREGON. TURN back thy prow, O Oregon, Toward thy Western home; No foeinan's ship will bar thy way. Or cross thy track of foam. By day, by night, like hbunds in leash No more thy engines strain To reach the sepu'lchi-e where sleeps Thy sister ship, the Maine. . Oh, nobly hagt thou played thy part — Though half the world away, Like arrow to its mark ye sped, To join and win the fray. Go back, O Oregon, in peace; 'Mid wondrous deeds, and bold. Thy rush of fourteen thousand miles Shall evermore be told, — 'Ninette M. Lowater. The carts that's jolting by — ^good Lord! Packed full of battered men. And I guess their girls won't know them , ^. If they see them home again. It's eight long miles to Siboney — Arid the road ain't of the best. That's far enough, God knows, be- tween , A strong man and his rest! But when yoii've fought through hell all day. And your wounds is stiff and sore, Why, you've had your fill of hard' ships. And you don't want any more. We're human ammunition, And we're spent like shot or shell — But we're winning for the Govern- ment, And they'd ought to treat us well. But maybe they get reckless, , And they goes it kind of blind, For they knows there's plentjj more like us That's pressing up behind. Oh, Uncle Sam! we take our pay. And we'd better work than talk — ■ But it's eight long miles to Siboney, And wounded has to walk. You needn't spare us fighting, , For we ain't afraid to die — But take care of those that's hurted now, And they'll serve you by and by. — Caroline Duer. EIGHT LONG MILES TO SIBONEY^ IT'S eight long miles to Siboney — You've got to walk or lie; For there's them that's wounded worse'n you In the carts that's jolting by— THE OLD FLAG FOREVER. SHE'S up there— Old ciory— where lightnings are sped; She dazzles the nations with ripples of red ; 218 POETRY OF THE WAR. And she'll wave for us living, or drooj) o'er us dead — The flag of our country forever! She's up there — Old Glory — how bright the stars stream! And the stripes like red signals of lib' erty gleam! And we dare for her, living, or dream the last dream 'Neath the flag of our country forever! She's up there— Old Glory — no ty rant-dealt scars Nor blur on her brightness, no stain on her stars! The brave blood of heroes "hath crirtl' soned her bars — She's the flag of our country forever! — Frank L. Stanton in Atlanta Con- stitution. VICTOR BLUE. "Mole St. Nicholas, June 13.— Lieutenant Blue just returned after a detour of seventy statute miles' obser- vation of, the harbor of Santiago de Cuba. . He reports Spanish fleet is all there." — Sampson. VICTOR BLUE! What a name it is For a deed of old renown — How it stirs the blood, how the fancy wakes And brushes the cobwebs down ! Why, you see the flag, its stars and stripes, You hear the bugles play. And you know some' deed of desperate need Has come to blaze the way ! Admiral Sampson paced his deck, With troubled brow and eye, While the lights of Santiago flared Afar against the sky! He knew that there, in the inner bay, In a fancied safe retreat. The Spanish admiral, close and snug. Had taken his hunted fleet. But which were the ships and where they swung Far back in the winding strait, Was a little point he wanted to fix For the pending joint debate! A light came into the Admiral's eye — His clouded brow grew free As he said to his orderly waiting there — "Send Lieutenant Blue to me!" In the shadow that night a little craft Slipped off from th« flagship's side. And, turning, steered for the Cuban shore. Borne in on the Cafib tide — And Victor Blue was there alone. Serene and well content — Rejoiced at heart to be ofif again On the Spanish fox's scent. He cut the brush — he forged the swamp In a trackless, wide detour — But the hills, to the rear of the 'feaj;- uered town, Were his box and compass sure. He heard the sudden clatter of hoofs-^ He crouched in the tropic grassy- Then he saw two sabred and booted Dons, With a strange oath, come and pass ! , On through the rank, thick under- brush He cut and burrowed his way Till he caught, thfo' the tall palmetto trees, A glea'ni of the distant bay; POETRY OP THE WAR. 219 Higher he climbed — and higher still He crept to the towering knoll — When, lo! beneath him the harbor lay Like a long, indented bowl! Need I tell the rest? — how the news came back To Sampson and gallant Schley; How Blue had focused Cervera's fleet With his own — and his good friend's — eye?' How he came through the, perils of instant death — , The death of the hangman's noose — Unravelling quite, - with his double sight. The Spanish ajlmiral's ruse? How he told the names of the- hiding , . ships" In the cays of the winding strait. And settled a doubtful point or two For the pending joint debate! — ^John Jerome Rooney. M'n.RATH OF MALATE. Acting Sergeant J. A. Mcllrath, Battery H, Third Artillery (Regulars) ; enlisted from New York ; fifteen years' service, -• YES, yes, my boy, there's no mis- take. You put the contract through ! , You lads with Shafter, I'll allow, Were heroes, tried and true; But don't forget the men who fought About Manila Bay, And don't forget brave Mcllrath, Who died at Malate. There was an act to sing about — An eighteen-carat deed. To shine beside the sister gem Of Switzer Winkelried ! Yes, I was with him, saw him — well, ' You want to hear it all — It is a braver story than A mighty city's fall! The night was black, save where the forks Of tropic lightning ran. When, with a long, deep thunder- roar, The typhoon storm began. Then, suddenly above the din, We heard the steady bay Of volleys from the trenches where The Pennsylvanians lay. The Tenth, we thought, could hold their own Against the .feigned attack. And, if the Spaniards dared advance. Would pay them doubly back. But soon we mark'd the volleys sink Into a scatter'd fire— And, now we heard the Spanish gun Boom nigher yet and nigher! Then,- like a ghost, a courier Seemed past our picket toss'd With wild hair streaming in his face — "We're lost — we're lost-^we're lost!" "Front, front — in God's name — front!" he cried: "Our ammunition's gone!" He turned a face of dazed dismay — And thro' the night sped on! "Men, follow me!" cried Mcllrath, Our acting Sergeant then ; And when he gave the word he knew He gave the word to men! 220 POETRY OF THE WAR. Twenty there — not one man more — But down the sunken road We dragged the guns of Battery H, Nor even stopped to load! Sudden, from out the darkness poured A storm of Mausef hail — • But not a man there thought to pause, Nor any man to quail! Ahead, the Pennsylvanians' guns In scatter'd firing broke; The Spanish trenches, red with flame, In fiercer volleys spoke! Down with a rush our twenty came — The open field we pass'd — And in among the hard-press'd Tenth We set our feet at last! Up, with a leap, sprang Mcllrath, Mud-spatter' d, worn and wet, And, in an instant, there he stood High on the parapet! "Steady, boys! we've got 'em now — Only a minute late ! It's all right, lads — we've got 'em whipped. Just give 'em volleys straight!" Then, up and down the parapet With head erect he went, As cool as when he sat with us Beside our evening tent! Not one of us, close shelter'd there Down in the trench's pen, But felt that he would rather die Than shame or grieve him then ! , The fire, so close to being quench'd In panic and defeat, Leap'd forth, by rapid volleys sped, In one, long deadly sheet! A cheer went up along the line As breaks the thunder call — 'But, as it rose, great God! we saw Our gallant Sergeant fall! He sank into our outstretch'd arms Dead— but imrnortal grown; And Glorybrighten'd where he fell, And valor claim'd her own! — ^John Jerome Rooney. THE MISSING ONE. T DON'T thinK I'll go into town to 1 see the boys come back; My bein' there would do no good ia all that jam and pack; There'll be enough to welcome them — r-to cheer therh when they come -A-marchin' bravely to the time that's beat upon the drum — They'll never miss me in the crowd-— not one of 'em will care If, when the cheers are ringin' loud, I'm not among them there. . I went to see them march away-;— I hollered with the rest. And didn't they look fine, that day, a-marchin' four abreast. With my. boy James up near the front, as handsome as could be. And wavin' back a fond farewell tb mother and to me! I vow my old knees trimbled so, when they had all got by, I had to jist set down upon the curb- stone there and cry. And now,they're comin' home again! The record that they won Was sich as shows we still have men, when men's work's to be done! There wasn't one of 'em that flinched, each feller stood the test — Wherever they were' sent they sailed J right in and done their best! They didn't go away to play — they knowed what was in store — But there's a grave somewhere to-day, down on the Cuban shore 1 POETRY OF THE WAR. 221 I guess that I'll not go to town to see the boys come in; I don't jist feel like mixin' up in all that Crush and din! There'll be enough to welcome them — to. cheer them when they come A-marchin' bravely to the time that's beat upon the, drum, And the boys'll never notice — not a one of 'em will care. For the soldier that would miss me ain't a-goin' to be there ! — S. E. Kiser. JHE NEW ALABAMA. THAR'S a bran' new "Alabama" that they're fittin' out for sea. An' them that's seen her tell me she's as lively as kin be; An' them big Havana gin'ruls better open wide their gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the old Confed'rit States! A bran' new "Alabama!" She orter be the best That ever plowed a furrow in the ocean — east or we^t! An' I'm shore that she'll be heard from — ^jest open wide your gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the did Confed'rit States! I bet she's full o' sperrit! I 1?et her guns'U keep., , , The Spanish cruisers huntin' fer a har- bor on the deep! She'll storm the forts an' take 'em — she'll batter down the gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the old Confed'rit States! A TOAST TO OUR SHIPS. WHY do our battleships scour the main, What need of big cruisers to thrash 9ld Spain When we have a surplus of Yankee pluck, And the Hist, the Hornet and Wam- patuck? The Spaniards scofifed at our navy of tugs. Manned by ignorant sailors and thugs; • But a different tune is sung since they struck The Hist, the Hornet and Wampa- tuck. They blockade, cut cables, pass forts and fight'; They are in it at all times, day or night. And Hidalgoes flee when these three run amuck,- The Hist, the Hornet and Wampa- tuck. A toast to brave Jungen, Helm and Young, I May their praises loud and long be sung; One foot on the table, boys, "Here's luck" To the Hist, the Hornet and Wam- patuck. THE HERO DOWN BELOW. IN THE awful heat and torture Of the fires that leap and dance In and out the furnace doors that never close. On in silence he must work. For with him there's ne'er a chance On his brow to feel the outer breeze that blows. 222 POETRY OF THE WAR. For they've locked him in a room, Down below, In a burning, blazing tombj Down below. Where he cannot see the sky, Cannot learn in time to fly, When destruction stalketh nigh, Down below. Though his name is never mentioned, Though we see or know him not. Though his deeds may never bring him worldly fame. He's a man above the others — And the bravest of the lot — And the hero of the battle, just the • same. • He's the man who does the work, Down below, From the labor does not shirk, Down below. He is shoveling day and night. Feeding flames a-blazing bright. Keeping up a killing fight, Down below. MISTER SOJER MAN. 1 AIN'T got time ter fool wid you. Mister Sojer Man; Never did look good in blue. Mister Sojer Man. 'Sides dat, I got my wuk ter do — Feed myse'f en' fambly, too; Ain't got time ter fool wid you, Mister Sojer Man! Go 'long now en' fight yo' fight. Mister Sojer Man; Fling dem bombshells lef en' right, Mister Sojer Man. Got ter hoe dat cotton white, Keep dat nutgrass out er sight; Go 'long now, en' fight yo' fight, Mister Sojer Man! TO ADMIRAL SCHLEY. HAIL! Hero of our Southern bat- tle seas! No wreath of crumbling laurel leaves thy brow entwines; America would mete thee more endur- ing fame. And in her heart thy name and deed enshrines. "PRIVATE JONES." I USED to boss him in the store And oversee his work. For I had charge of one whole floor And he was just a clerk. To-day it's different, if you please; We've changed respective pegs, I'm private in the ranks— and he's Got stripes - Down His Legs. The girls," whose smiles were once for me. Now scarce vouchsafe a glance. Such great attraction can they see In decorated pants. The erstwhile clerk no longer my Indulgence humble begs. I'm down below. He's up on high. With stripes Down His Legs. It's "Private Jones, do this and that." ' In haste I must bestir — ^ To Jenkins, on whom oft I've sat, I'm told to answer "Sir!" One born to rule, it's come to pass Of woe I drink_the dregs — I'm in the army with, alas! No stripes Down My Legs. — Edwin L. Sabin. POETRY OF THE WAR. 223 [OBSON AND HIS CHOSEN SEVEN. "^ OME, kings and queens the ■^ world around, /hose power and fame all climes re- sound! ome, sailors bold and soldiers brave, /hose names shall live beyond the grave ! ome, men an.d women, come, boys and girls, /herever our flag to the breeze un- furls! ome one, come all, let none stand back, ome, praise the men of the Merri- mac! •ut from the water, out from- the fire, lut from the jaws of death most dire! ar up in the fame and light of heaven, ee Hobson with his chosen seven! THE NEGRO SOLDIER. VE USED to think the negro didn't count for very rriuch — ight-fingered in the melon patch, and chicken yard," and such; [uch mixed in point of morals and absurd in point of dress, he butt of droll cartoonists' and tar- get of the press ; ut we've got to reconstruct our views on color, more or less. Now we know about the Tenth at La Guasima ! /hen a rain of shot was falling, with a song upon his lips, 1 the horror where such gallant lives went out in death's eclipse, ace to face with Spanish bullets, on the slope: of San Juan, The negro soldier showed himself an- other type of man; Read the story of his courage, coldly, carelessly, who can — The .story of the Tenth at La Guasima! We have heaped the Cuban soil above their bodies, black and white; — The strangely sorted comrades of that grand and glorious fight — And many a fair-skinned volunteer goes whole and sound to-day For the succor of the colored troops, the battle records say. And the feud is done forever, of the blue coat and the gray — All honor to the Tenth at La Guasima ! — B. M. Channing. TAPS. TAPS — for the day is finished, And the moon, in her silvery light, Whips up from the low horizon To the star-flecked clouds of night. Taps — and the day's hard duty Is o'er, and the time for rest Sounds forth in its pointed cadence, And the blowing bugler's blest. Taps — their duty is ended. The dead lie side by side. "Lights out" the bugler's sounding As they start on their lon"g last ride. Such is their journey homeward — To "taps" o'er the broken sod, To wake on the morn with souls new born At the "reveille" of God. — Henry Edward Wallace, Jr. 224 POETRY OF The war. THE COWARD. HIT? Yes, I wuz hit, but then So wuz lots of other men. Don't feel much like braggin', fer All the rest wuz braver, sir. , When the fierun' begun, Somethin' whispered, "Cut an' run!" Chances wuz that either I Would have to skip, or stay an' die. Then the thought of mother came. An' I didn't feel the same — Seemed to starch me up a bit. An' — in a minit I wuz hit. Mother she wuz brave, you see — Father died when I wuz three — Worked, she did, both day an' night To keep the boy he left fixed right. 'Member when I wuzn't well. How she watched an' dosed me, tel I wuz up an' 'round "again. Medicine wuz bitter then, An' mother'd say, "You, Willie, stan' An' take your pellet like a man !" When the shots wuz thick that day. An' Jimmie Brewer by me lay Limp an' bleedin' in the sand. An' I heered the Cap's command — "Steady, boys, an' fire low!" — Seemed to feel my courage go; Almost wisht I hadn't come; Almost wisht I wuz to hum; Then — an' Lord, it sounded queer! — ■ In the din I seemed to hear Mother, sayin', "Willie, stan' An' take your bullet like a man!" — Richard R. Wightman. Though the east is flushing with crim- son dyes. Awake! awake! awake!- ■ O'er field and wood and brake, ' With glories newly born. Comes on the blushing niorn. - Awake! awake! You have dreamed of your homes and your friends all night; You have basked in your sweetHearts' smiles so bright ; Come, part with them all for awhile again— Be lovers in dreams; when awake, be men. Turn out! turn out! turn out! You have dreamed full long I know. Turn out! turn out! turn put! The east is all aglow. Turn out! turn out! From every valley and hill there come The clamoring voices of fife and drum; And out on the fresh, cool, morning air The soldiers are swarming every- where. Fall in! fall in! fall in! Every man in his place. Fall in! fall in! fall in! Each with a cheerful face. Fall in! fall in! * —Michael O'Connor. REVEILLE. THE morning is cheery, my boys,, arouse ! The dew shines bright on the chestnut boughs. And the sleepy mist on the river lies, "DO NOT CHEER." After the Spanish fleet had struck its colors ofif the harbor of Santiago on July 3d, Captain Philip, of the bat- tleship Texas, ordered his crew not to cheer. He assembled his men and gave thanks to God for the victory which we had that day gained. POETRY OF THE WAR. 225 THE smoke hangs heavy o'er the sea. Beyond the storm-s\vept battle Hne, Where floats the flag of Stripes and Stars, Triumphant o'er the shattered foe. The walls of Morro thunder still their fear; Helpless, a inass of flame, the foeman drifts. And o'er her decks the flag of white. Hushed voices pass the word from lip to lip, And grimy sailors silent stand beside the guns, "Cease firing. -An enemy is dying. Do not cheer." "An enemy is dying. Do not cheer." Thy servants' glorious tribute to Thy name, Christ, Lord, who rules the battle well. Who, watching, guards our destinies, And seeth e'en the sparrows fall.. Redly, through " drifting smoke, the sun looks down On . silent guns and shot-pierced bloody wreck. Long lines of weary men. With heads bowed low, Give thanks, in presence of Thy reaper grim. Thy will be done, O Lord, Thou rulest all. — ^J. Herbert Stevens. IN MEMORIAM. It was a strange coincidence, and a fitting end for a noble, old seaman who had given his life to the service of his country, that Rear Admiral W. A. Kirkland, U.'S. N., and late commandant at Mare Island, Cal., should die the day peace was de- clared. CEASE firing!" Lo, the bugles call— "Cease!" and the red flame dies away. The thunders sleep ; along the gray Smoke-shrouded hills the echoes fall. "Cease firing!" Close the columns, - fold- Their shattered wings; the weary troops Now stand at ease; the ensign droops ; The heated chargers' flanks turn cold. "Cease firing!" Down, with point re- versed. The reeking, crimson saber drips; Cool grow the fevered cannon's lips — Their wreathing vapors far dispersed. "Cease firing!" From the sponson's rim The mute, black muzzles frown across The sea, where swelling surges toss The armored squadrons, silent, grim. "Cease firing!". Look, white banners show Along the graves where heroes sleeps- Above the graves where men lie deep — In pure soft flutterings of snow. "Cease firing!" Glorious and sweet For country 'tis to die — and comes The Peace — and bugles blow and drums Are sounding out the Last Retreat. —Thomas R. 'Gregory, U. S. N. 226 POETRY OF THE TORPEDO-BOAT. SHE'S a floating boiler crammed with fire and steam; A toy, with dainty works Uke any watch; A working, weaving basketful of ■tricks — Eccentric, cam and lever, cog and notch. She's a dashing, lashing, tumbling shell of steel, A headstrong, kicking, nervous,, plunging beast; A long, lean ocean liner — trimmed down small; , A bucking broncho harnessed for the East. She can rear and toss and roll Your body from your soul, And she's most unpleasant wet — ^to say the least! But see her slip in, sneaking down, at night; All a-tremble, deadly, silent — Satan-sly. Watch her gather for the rush, and catch her breath ! See her dodge the wakeful cruiser's sweeping eye. Hear the humming! , Hear her com- ing! Coming fast! (That's the sound might make men wish they were at home, Hear the rattling Maxim, barking rapid fire), See her loom out through the fog with bows afoam! Then some will wish for land — They'd be sand fleas in the sand Or yellow grubs reposing in the loam. — James Barnes. THE WAR. A STIRRUP CUP. A Song for the War Correspondent. A HEALTH all round ere the last bell rings. Ere the signals shift and the whistle sings; There's a momeiit yet while the trains delay. We've turned life loose on the world to-day! On an unknown quest for East or West, East or West on the uriknown way. For some went South when the Cuban rose. And some turned North to the Yukon snows. By sledge or steamer, by mail or freight. From the Kobrd Kabul to the Golden Gate, We've gone the rounds of the world-wide bounds. From the Hoang-Ho to Magellan Strait. We stood by the guns when the impi broke, And the field glass strained through the whirling smoke; We scrawled the dispatch by the thorn-bush fire, Then a hundred miles to the telegraph wire! A ride by night, from the field or fight, A rattling scoop pr an Angel Choir! When the bucks broke loose from the tribe reserve. We sketched the scalping, and saw them swerve When the pistols cracked and the rush was stayed POETRY OF THE WAR. 237 By the crackling line of the News BTigade. Up the Teace with the Plains Po- lice — In the Alkali hell our bones are laid. But if o'er our hearth stone hovers The glory of sacrifice— We will make to the East no moan- ings, We will make, to the West no cries. The hjig gong clangs from the depot wall; The whistles shriek and the signals fall; Around the curve and along the bay — We're out once more on .the open way. East or West, or cursed or blessed, We've turned life loose on the world to-day. — Frank L. Pollock. The fires of conquest kindle; The clang of our sword sounds far; The lion purrs as he watches ■ His whelp at the game of war. But ere we forget in our triumph, And lest we grow faint in our cause, We will cry to the East Hosannahs, We will shout to the West Huzzahs. — Grace Duifie Boylan. HOSANNAH AND HUZZAH. ERE ever the guns are silenced; Ere ever the mandate^ Peace! Shall fall on the raging nations, Shall bid all their warfare cease; Ere ever the lamb in slumber Lies safe 'neath the lion's paw, We will cry to the East: Hosannah! We will call to the West: Huzzah! A hymn to the God of Battles, Who giveth the conq'ring sword. Who harks to the cry for justice. Who bends for the weak one's word ; Abymn for the grandest triumph. E'er given the world to cheer. We will lift that the East may hearken, We will sing that the West may hear. • Far over the waving banners The foundry's flame-plUmes swirl; And over the stoker blazons The flag which we helped unfurl, THE MARINES AT CAIMANE- RA. YOURS to brunt the ambush'd foe- man; yours the vanguard, as of yore ; Yours to hoist and hold the standard 'mid the death hail on the" shore; Yours to sceiit the flume of venom borne upon the breath of hate, While the spectred bush re-echoed, as the bullets sought their fate: "Well done, marines! well done!'-' Well done, marines ! With Manila's hardy fighters — serried monsters' mighty play — .With the gory girdled heroes block- ing Santiago Bay — Place the gallant soldier-sailors, first the bayonets to breast; Blaze the chaparral forever over Cai- man era's crest: "Well done, marines! well done!" Well done, marines! Blazon this upon the 'scutcheon of the soldiers of the sea; On the scroll of fame inscribe it ; write it bold in history,^ 228 POETRY OF THE WAR. When the coming generations read the story of to-day Let the burning words impel them, in their gratitude, to say: "Well done, marines! well done!" Well done, marines! When the pearls of Carib's waters freedom's diadem adorn; When the eagle drives the vulture." forth to face his fated scorn; When the flag of "Cuba Libre" greets its natal dawning sky, Loud above the acclaims ringing shall the chorus'd Nation cry: "Well done, marines! well done!" — ^James Pym. JIM. I HEAR the drum roll, rub-a-dub, dub, And the piccolo's shrill refrain; The boys in blue with hearts so true Are marching home again. I hear the drum, but it beats- for roe Despair and grief's tattoo; I'd be so glad if our only lad — Our Jim — poor Jim — marched, too! I hear the tramp, the tramp, tramp, tramp. Of the army marching by; Brave soldiers all, at their country s - call. They went to fight and die. Their task is done; with heads erect They pass there in review; Instead of tears I'd give them cheers If Jim — poor Jim — marched,' too! I hear the clank, the clank, clank, clank, - ■ Of the swords of captains gay; But my worn eyes rest on the blood- stained crest Of a hill, far, far away. They left him there where the weep- ing winds Sing cjirges faint and f ew— They're home — God's light! How grand the sight If Jim-^poor Jim — marched, too! — George Hobart, ROUGH RIDERS' ROUNDELAY. Following is, in part, the favorite inarching song of Roosevelt's rough riders. It is sung to the tune of the "Irish Fusileers," a well-known Brit- ish army song. These words were written by Private Edwin Emerson, Jr., Troop K, rough riders: ROUGH riders were we from the west. Gallant gentlemen the rest, Of volunteers the best; Rallied to the flag at Roosevelt's be- hest To carve our way to glory. When the Spanish shells and shrapnel burst. Our losses were the worst — The chaplain even cursed. "Charge!" cried Colonel Roosevelt, and charged the first To carve our way to glory. Our rapid lire tore 'the Spanish line to bits. And scared them into fits ; Their leaders lost their wits; Up the hill we went and stormed their rifle pits To carve our way to glory. Intretiched within the pits long we lay. By night as well as day. Sore at the delay; POETRY OF THE WAR. 229 In our rear the yellow fever raged at Siboney To cheat us out of glory. When no bloody Spaniards are left to run, Cuba will be Won, Our duty will be done ; Dead and living every single one Has carved his way to glory. HELEN GOULD. NOBLE is the work you're doing, Helen Gould, Mercy's methods e'er pursuing, Helen Gould — ■ Plucking from the fairest bower Many a beauteous full - blown flower. And, where bleeding feet press, strew- ing, Helen Gould. Gold with you is more than booty, Helen Gould, Blessed power and grateful duty, Hel- en Gould; And, with gentleness and grace You have toiled, until your face Glows with rich angelic beauty, Helen Gould. Ah, the soldier boys, returning, Helen Gould,. , Of your goodness fast are learning, Helen Gould, And the deeds of your fair hand Have the praise throughout the land. And a fame unique are earning, Helen Gould. There are cheers for you and praying, Helen Gould; For the friends of your arraying, Helen Gould, ' Reach from ocean unto ocean And in praises or devotion. Blessings on your head are laying, , Helen Gould. "Angel of the camp" they name you, Helen Gould, As in kindly thoughts th^y frame you, Helen Gould; And, in camp or social whirl. As a patriotic girl All America will claim you, Helen Gould. MIGHTY FINE. JEFF lived jes' off the ol' plank road. On a farm that wus two b- four. He didn't hev much t' say t' folks Becuz he wus humble an' pore; But whenever anythin' pleased his eye His withered ol' face 'd shine. An' we'd hear him say in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" Once a Senator came t' the County Fair, An' he talked t' th' G. A. R., How they fpught in th' war o' Sixty- one. Th' Army man an' the tar ; An' when he'll cracked up Lincoln some Es a man almos' divine, We 'heard Jefif say in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" An' when las' spring th' President said He'd do up ol' haughty Spain Fer doin' a villainous, treacherous deed , Like th' bloWin' up o' th' Maine, or Jeff he threw his paper aside, In a pleased way, I opine, An' we heard him say in his quiet way : "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" 230 POETRY OP THE WAR.. An' when th' President called fer men An' a million answered th' call, An' th' warn't 'nough guns t' go - eround, or Jeflf growd suddenly tall, "I'm proud o' my country, boys," said he, Es he chawed at th' end of a twine; An' we heard him add in accents glad : "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" or Jeff hed a boy o' twenty-three. An' .a strappin' good feller, too, An' when he heard th' wus goin' t' be war He put on a suit o' blue; An' when he started off t' th' train or Jeff never made a sign. But he turned t' th' crowd an' said aloud: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" An' when he read o' th' Manila fight. How Dewey had smashed a fleet, An' all the village went rippin' mad An' hollerin' in th' street, or Jeff came down through his gar- den plot An' he leant on th' harbor vine. An' we heard him say in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" He never hollered ner shouted eround. That sort, y' see, wa'nt ol' Jeff's way. But he felt, you bet, in his good ol' heart, Thet th' navy was come t' stay! Thar wus po'ti^y, too, in them gentle words, A po'try we couldn't define, When he'd turn an' say, in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" He'd borrer th' papers o' neighbors near An' he'd read 'em all through at night, An' then drop in at th' grocery stof e An' tell what he thought o' th' fight When Hobson went iiit' th' mouth o' hell An' laughed at th' Spanish mine. We heard Jeff say in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" An' when th' report came over th' wire How they'd stormed San Joo'n hill. An' many a man wus dead an' gone An' many a heart- wus still, or Jeff, though he knowd thet hisbdy Wus one thet made th' incline. He wus heard t' say in his quiet way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" An' when they brought th' pore lad back In a narrer box o' pine. An' th' village' band played th' grim dead march. An' th' hull town got in line. An' th' minister said how brave he wus. An' every eye filled with brine, We heard Jeff say in a chokin' way: "Say, boys, thet wus mighty fine!" —Harold MacGrath. HIS BLOOD. Colonel Roosevelt is by descent French, Scotch, Dutch and Trish. — Current Newspaper Infofmation. ZEES TAYODORE, ze "Ridaire Rude," Who led ze charge at Caney, Possess a coorazh verra good, Mon Dieu! He's von of many! Ze papaires talk ze man upon And praise hees hero-eesm ; Zey like zees new Napoleon, Nor ees eet strange he please zetn, Pourquoi? He ees a Frenchman! POETRY OF THE WAR. 231 I ken nae mon sae fU' o' fire An' weel renoon deservin' As he that fought mid reek an' mire, Wi' nae retreat, nae swervin,' When Spanish shell an' Spanish gun Besmeared the groun' sae redlie; But his was nae the race to shun Tho' sword an' shot be deadlie, For, trulie, he's ae Scotchman! It vas not gueer dis Roosevelt Vas sodch a prave gommander; I dells you I mineself haf felt As pold as Alexander; ^, It vas der ploot, mine friends, der plopt, Dot mages der vearless soldtier; An' dere vas none von ha'f so goot — Remember vot I toldt you — As his, vor he's von Dutchman! Av course our Teddy's bould and brave,- How ilse could he be other? No foiner lad, Oi well belave, i E'er woman had for mother. ~7'; Av coorse he drubbed thim Spanyards '' haard Down there at Santiago; He's not the spalpeen to be scared At any div'lish Dago, Because, bejgob, he's Oirish! Vraiment! Zees Tayodore ees grand! Parceque he ees a Frenchman; But dinna reck ae Scot is bond- To serve- as any's henchman; Dere vas no nation on der earth So bold as vSs der Deutscher; An' ivery mon av anny worth Is Oirifeh in the future, As Teddy is this prisent! — W. D. Fox. GUAM. AN AGE of wonders dawned on Guam, Beneath the touch of Uncle Sam ! ' A time of restlessness and light To take the place. of peace and night! Ah, Guam, asleep upon the ocean's breast. Lulled by the soft Pacific into rest, Unending as the sea is, and as still. Why need you wake to wonders and to ill? You are so very little, Guam, that you Are but a Jtnisty speck upon the blue Infinity of earth, and Guam, Although 'tis well to be of Uncle Sam, That is not all of peacefulness nor rest, As you have known them on the gen- tle breast Of your Pacific, where through all the years You never knew our world of hopes and fears. Ah, dear, delicious, distant, doleless isle, Asleep for ages where those soft skies smile. How rude would your awakening be Roused by a new world's energy! Ah, gentle. Guam, keep shut those eyes of yours, Care not for what is not upon your shores ; You are so little, Guam, away so far. The busy world might leave you as you are. An age of wonders, sorrows, cares. In which each state and nation shares ! They call it dawn. Guam, is such light A greater blessing than your night? It may be^ Guam ; or if it be or not. What harm can be, if only one small spot On all the earth is left still unop- pressed. Where man may stop and breathe and rest? — W. J. Lampton. 232 POETRY OF THE WAR. A SONG OF THE FIGHT. OTHE glory and the story of the fight, The dashing -of the . war-steeds in the strife— The charge, and the retreat, And the flag the winding-sheet Of faces staring starward from the strife, Lost to life — And the wailing of the mother and the wife! O the glory and the story of the fight! The leaving for the battleground of Fate, With glory for the goal. Where the cannon-thunders roll, And kisses for the woman at the gate Who shall wait For the unreturning footsteps, long and late! O the glory and the story of thefi^ht! ~ Blow, bugles, o'er the flowering meadows — blow ! But when the fight is done — Wake ye each trampled one That sought to see the sun of glory glow! Bugles blow! But the dead beneath the drooped ' flags shall not know! ARMY. DIET. MY father says 'at sojers is The braves' mens 'at ever was ; 'At when they hears the shots go "Whiz!" They don't mind it a bit, bekuz The whiz means 'at you ain't got hit. An' so they ist don't keer a bit. Pa says 'at sojers knows a lot. An' they can walk "ist Uke one man," An' aim so well 'at every shot Will hit a sneakin' Spaniard, an' He says they have to eat "hard tacks" An' carry "raccoons" on their backs. But when I ast him why they do He ist busts out a-laughin,' nen He says, "You know a thing or two, My son!" an' laughs an' laughs again, An' says, " 'At's ist the very thing — The sojers eats the tax, 'i jing!" THE YOUNGEST BOY IN BLUE. When the Second Naval Bat- talion of Brooklyn occupied the old Thirteenth regiment armory, the boys vied with each other in contributing books, pictures,, flags, etc., to help brighten the old company rooms. Pinned on the bulletin board one night, among a lot of warlike orders, were found these unsigned verses: OLD Uncle Sam has a fine, new boy. The youngest of all in blue; He's the Naval -Reserve, with lots of nerve. And plenty of courage, too. So give him a place , in the family, lads. We've, plenty for him to do. At sea he chaffs the sailor men. And joins iii their daily work With all his might (though he'd rath- er fight), For he never was built for a shirk. So sHng his hammock up for'ard, lads, And teach him to use tlie dirk. On land-he elbows and jostles about. Or marches all day in the sun. With a cheery smile for every mile. And a froHc when day is done; But when you get in a skirmish, men. He doesn't know how to run. Then fill your mugs to the young'un, lads. Who mixes with every crew; On land or sea, wherever he be. We'll always find him true. And we'll give him a place in the family, lads, For there's plenty for him to do. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 233 William McKinley, War President of the United States, was born in Niles, Ohio, January 29, 1843. He enlisted as a private in the Civil War and was mustered out as a Brevet Major. His entrance into national politics was in 1876, when he was first elected to Congress. As Chairman of the Ways and Means Committee he later shaped the tariff legislation of his party. In 1891 he was elected Governor of Ohio and in 1896 was elected to the Presidency. He employed every means consistent with the honor and dignity of the Nation to avert the war with Spain, but when war became inevitable he prosecuted it vigorously. Congress voted him |50,000,000 as a personal war fund. 234 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. George Dewey, the y{^ third to hold the rauk of /'Admiral in the United States Navy, / is a Vermonter by birth and /"^ is in his sixty-first year. He graduated from Annapolis before the Civil war, served under Farragut and was specially commended for gallantry at the battle of Mobile Bay. At the beginning of the vSpauish-Americau War he was a Com- modore commanding the Asiatic squadron. His victory at the battle of Manila is unparalleled in naval history. Congress created the rank of full Admiral for him, to which he was at once appointed. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 235 Bear Admiral William T. Sampson, who commanded the blockading and North Atlantic squadrons, was born at Palmyra, N. Y., in 1840. He gradu- ated at the Naval Academy in 1861. Sampson was executive officer and stood on the bridge of the Patapsco when she was blown up by a torpedo in Charleston harbor January 16, 1865. Since the formation of the new navy he has commanded the Iowa and San Francisco. On account of his knowl- edge of mines and torpedoes he was appointed President of the Maine Court of Inquiry. When Cervera's fleet attempted to escape from Santiago bay Admiral Sampson was absent on his flagship New York. 236 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. ''■'ik ;; :1|- .'•■ .-.^ '■'■ .: ■ "■"- ■ ,' .■"■ ' ■ ;,„.«^^^:-. Rear Admiral Winlield Weott Schley, f' who was Commodore command- ing the second division of Sampson's fleet during the war, was born iu Frederick, Md., October i), 1839. After the Civil War he distinguished him- self as the leader of the Greely relief expedition, which found and rescued the daring Arctic explorer. At the beginning of the war with Spain Admiral Schley was placed in command of the flying squadron, later attached to Sampson's fleet. At the battle off Santiago, in which Cervera's fleet was destroyed, he was in command during the absence of Admiral Sampson. His flagship, the Brooklyn, led the chase after the Cristobal Colon and was hit oftener than uny American ship in the great battle. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 237 Major-General William Rufus Shatter, who commanded the American forces in Cuba, is not a West Pointer, but served in the Civil War, winning the rank of Brevet Brigadier-General. He then entered the regular army and later saw much service on the frontier. For eighteen years he was Colonel of the First Infantry. He is a severe disciplinarian and believes in militarism. His command in Cuba consisted of the Fifth Army Corps and participated in all the battles of the Santiago campaign from La Guasimas until Toral's surrender. General Shaffer was born in Michigan in 1835. 238 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. Major-General Wesley Merritt commanded the American military forces in the Philippines, and, in co-operation with Admiral Dewey's fleet, won the battle of Malate and captured the city of Manila. After the signing of the Peace Protocol he was ordered to Paris to give information and advice to the American I'eace Commissioners. General Merritt was born in ISIew York in 1830 and graduated from West I'oint in l.S(iO. In the Civil War he rose to the brevet rank of Major-General, having been successively promoted for gallantry. Wliile in the Philippines he was virtually the military governor of the territory held by the American forces. He was succeeded by Major- General Elwell H. Otis previous to the Filipino outbreak. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES, 239 Nelson A. Miles, the ranking Major-General of the United States Army, in the early stages of the Spanish war acted as an adviser to President Mc- Kinley and later led the expedition to Porto Rico and conducted the cam- paign in that island in person. He has a splendid record in the Civil War, as well as the late one, and is noted for his successful campaigns against the Indians. General Miles was born in Massachusetts, August 8, 1839. 240 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. Majoi'-(Teueral Joseph Wheeler, who won the title of "Fighting Joe" in the Civil War, left his seat in Congress to go with the Fifth Army Corps in the Santiago campaign, receiving his commission at the same time as Fitzhugh Lee. The gallant ex-Confederate cavalry leader was given command of the cavalry division and distinguished himself at San Juan Hill by going to the front, during an illness, in an ambulance. General Wheeler was born in Augusta, Ga., September 10, 1836. He was a member of the Forty-seventh, Forty-ninth, Fiftieth, Fifty-first, Fifty-second, Fifty-third and Fifty-fourth' Congresses and was re-elected in November 1898, to the Fifty-fifth Cono-ress. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 241 Colonel Theodore Koosevelt, who with Colonel Leonard Wood organized and commanded the First United States Volunteer Cavalry, known as the "Rough Riders," was born in New York, October 2!), 1858. His line goes back to mediaeval times in Dutch history. He has served as Assemblyman from New York, National Civil Service Commissioner, Police Commissioner for New York City, and at the breaking out cf the war was Assistant Secretary of the Navy. In the latter office he won high praise for vigorous administra- tion and his insistence upon target practice. Colonel Roosevelt is the author of several historical works and is celebrated as a sportsman and ranchman. In November. 1898. he was elected Governor of New York. 242 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. W<4-&4^^ Lieutenant Kiclimond Tearson Hobson, who sunk the collier Merrimao in the channel to Santiago harboi", was born in Greensboro, Ala., August 17, 1870. At the Naval Academy he stood at the head of his class and was gradu- ated in 1(S8!). He studied in the shipyards of England and France for several years and was then attached to the Bureau of Construction in the Navy Department. After the battle of Santiago he succeeded in raising the sunken Spanish cruiser JIaria Teresa, which was afterwards lost in a storm. For his heroic feat with the Merrimac he was promoted to full rank in the construction dei)artnient and was afterwards sent to Manila to raise the Spanish vessels sunk by Admiral Uewey. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 243 William K. Day resigned the oflfice of Secretary of State to become Presi- dent of the American Peace Commission, in which capacity he was the personal representative of President McKinley. He drew and signed the peace protocol jointly with M. Cambon, who represented Spain. Before the war Judge Day was scarcely known outside of Ohio. His father was a Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of that State and both father and son took high nank for legal and judicial ability. Next to the President, Judge Day carried all the burden of the affair with Spain from the beginning, first as assistant to Secretary of State John Sherman, then as Secretary and lastly as President of the American Peace Commission. 244 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. C^(JS%iru United States Senator Cushman K. Davis, next to ex-Secretary Day, was the most conspicuous member of the American Teace Commission. He is aggressive but conservative and was a strong advocate of national expansion. Senator Davis was born in Henderson, New Yorli, June 16, 1838, and is a lawyer by profession. He served as a First Lieutenant in the Civil War. He has been Attorney-General and Governor of Minnesota, and was elected to the Senate in 1886 and at the time of his appointment as Peace Commissioner was Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. He is an eloquent orator and in personal appearance bears a strong resemblance to the late Benjamin F. Butler. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 245 United States Senator William P. Frye, of Maine, member of the Amer- ican Peace Commission, has been in public life continuously since 1861. He served three terms in the Maine Legislature, three terms as Attorney-General of the State and eighteen years in the lower house of Congress. In 1889 he was elected Senator to succeed James G. Blaine and has been re-elected since without opposition. Senator Frye comes of Revolutionary stock, be- ing a grandson of General Joseph Frye, and is intensely American. He is an orator, and was an eloquent advocate of the war with Spain, being in thorough sympathy with the administration from the time war was declared. 246 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. United States Senator George Gmy, of Delaware, was the only Demo- cratic member of the American Peace Commission, and while he was per- sonally opposed to the acquisition of the Philippines, he yielded to the wishes of his government. Senator Gray succeeded the late Thomas F. Bayard in the Senate when Mr. Bayard was made Secretary of State, and was re-elected in 1887 and 1893. He is a graduate of Princeton, served two terms as Attorney-General of Delaware and has been prominent in national Democratic politics. Senator Gray is in his fifty-ninth year. His term as United States Senator expired March .5, 1899. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 247 Whitelaw Reid, one of the Commissioners who negotiated the Treaty of Peace with Spain, has been editor and chief owner of the New York Tribune for a number of years, succeeding Horace Greeley. He was born near Xenia, Ohio, October 27, 1837, and began a public career by making speeches for John C. Fremont. In the Civil War he was aid-de-camp to General Rosecrans and was present at the battles of Shiloh and Gettysburg. He declined the post of Minister to Germany from both Presidents Hayes and Garfield, but accepted appointment as Ambassador to France under President Harrison. He is the author of a number of books, notably "The Scholar in Politics." 248 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. /T^^^ ^<^^^-»-^^^£_. Adjustant-General Henry G. Corbin, who administered the affairs of the Adjutant-General's office, entered the service as an Ohio volunteer when but 18 years of age. He has served on the staffs of Generals Hunt, Schofield, Terry, Cook and Miles and has been through two Indian campaigns. His office is the repository for the records of the War Department which relate to the personnel of the regular army and the militia and to the military history of every commissioned officer and soldier. It also has charge of the recruiting service. General Corbin was with President Garfield when the latter was assassinated and has led every inaugural x>aimde beginning with President Garfield's. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 249 Major-General / / Fitz- / / hugh Lee is a nephew of General Rob- ert E. Lee and a^/ grand- \^ son of Colonel Henry Lee ("Light Horse Harry") of Revolu- tionary fame. He was born at Cler- mont, Fairfax County, Va., on November 19, 1835, and was graduated at West Point in 1856. He was one of the most noted Confederate cavalry commanders in the Civil War. In 1885 he was elected Governor of Virginia. President ('leveland appointed him Consul-General at Havana in IS'Jtj. It was to sup- port him that the Maine was sent to Havana. 250 GALLERY OF IVAR HEROES. General Russell A. Alger, Secretary of War in President McKinley's cabinet, was born in Lafayette townsbij), Ohio, February 27, 1836. His grand- father served in the Revolutionary War. In early manhood he was a lawyer, but soon abandoned it for the lumber business, looating in Michigan. He served as a cavalry commander during the war, part of the time as a member of the famous Custer P>rigade. General Alger was elected Governor of Michi- gan in 1884, and in 1888 was a prominent candidate for the Presidential nomi- nation. He served one term as Commander-in-Chief of the Grand Army. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 251 John D. Long, whose administration of // the Navy Department during the Spanish war has been wholly free from criticism, has been a country school-teacher, a poet, translator, Tillage lawyer, singer in a church choir, member of the Legislature, Congressman, and has also been Lieutenant-Gov- ernor and Governor of Massachusetts. He was born in Buckfield, Me., Octo- ber 27, 1838, and graduated from Harvard in 1857. Although a member in good standing of the Massachusetts Peace Society, he favored a vigorous prosecution of the war as soon as hostilities were declared, and relying upon the skill of the naval commanders, he gave them wide discretionary powers. 252 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. Captain Charles E. Clark, who commanded "the bulldog of the Amer- ican Navy" — the battleship Oregon — is a native of Admiral Dewey's State- Vermont. He is 50 years old. The marvelous voyage of the Oregon around the Horn and the splendid seamanship of Captain Clark won the admiration of the world, which was only increased by the splendid work of ship and com- mander in the destruction of Cervera's fleet off Santiago and the thrilling chase of the big battleship after the Spanish cruiser Cristobal Colon. Cap- tain Clark also has the honor of having first landed United States forces on Cuban soil — on the shore of Guantanamo Bay. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. ■ 253 Captain John W. Philip, who commanded tlie battleship Texas— sister ship to the Maine— was born in New Yorlc in 1840 and entered the Naval Academy at the age of sixteen. He served with the Gulf and iSouth Atlantic squadrons in the Civil War. He has commanded the Tuscarora, the Atlanta and was the first Captain of the New York. Under Captain Philip the Texas played a brilliant part in the blockading squadron and in the de- struction of Cervera's fleet. Captain Philip's character is illustrated by an order to his men in the moment of victory: "Don't cheer, boys, the poor devils are drowning." 254 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. Captain Francis John Higginson, by a singular coincidence, is a native of the State for which the ship lie commanded during the war was named. He graduated from Annapolis in 18C1, just in time to go into the civil war. He fought in the bombardments of Forts Jackson and St. Philip, of the Chalmette batteries, in the capture of the Judith and the taking of New Orleans. In the Spanish war he and the Massachusetts were with the Nortli Atlantic blockading squadron and later led the naval expedition to Porto Rico. In his report on the Porto Rican campaign. General Miles acknowl- edges the able assistance rendered by Captain Higginson. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 255 1 M ■ pi %1 ,.; ^- ^I^^HEf^^ ^ i^^^^^^^^l^^l i ^^^^^^S ■^^. ^H ^m 1 . m i Captain Eobley D. Evans, who is known by the sobriquet of "Fifthting Bob," commanded the big battk^ship Iowa during the late war and distin- guished himself in the battle of Santiago. He won his title of Fighting Bob at Valj^araiso, Chile, at a time when relations between that country and the United States were strained. His ship, the Yorktown, had been used as a point of attack by Chilean torpedo-boats in practice. Captain Evans cleared for action and demanded of the Chilean authorities that the harbor he cleared of torpedo-boats, which was done. He was born in Virginia and graduated from the Xaval Academy in 180.'?. He was wounded three times in the Civil War. 256 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. Captain Charles D. Sigsbee, who com- y manded the battleship Maine at the time of her destruction in Havana harbor, was appointed to the Naval Academy from New York, his native State, and graduated in 1863, in time to participate in the battle of Mobile bay and the attack on Fort Fisher. He has served at the Naval Academy, on the flagships Severn and Worcester, at the North Atlantic Station, in the hydrographic office, the coast survey, on the Dale and the old Kearsarge. His coolness and self-command when the Maine was blown up were highly commended. After the loss of the Maine he commanded the scout ship St. Paul until the end of the war. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 25 M'^^^^^ Colonel John Jacob Astor, the multi-millionaire descendant of the first John Jacob Astor who helped to make Western American history, displayed his patriotism both in unique and conventional ways — conventional in accept- ing a commission as Inspector-General, and unique in presenting the Govern- ment with a 1100,000 mountain battery, which did splendid service in the Philippines. Colonel Astor was born July 13, 1804, at Ferncliff-on-the-Hudson. He graduated from Harvard in 1888. He wrote a book entitled "A Journey Through Other Worlds." His military experience had been gained as an aide on Governor Morton's staff. His wealth is estimated at $80,000,000, but he was one of the first to assist the Government with his means and services. 25S GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. LIEUTENANT ANDREW S. ROWAN. Lieutenant Andrew S. Rowan, of the Nineteenth Infantry, distinguished himself as a secret agent of the War Department in collecting information concerning (Juba and the insurgents. In various disguises he penetrated the island to the headquarters of General Garcia and delivered a message to the Cuban leader from General Miles. At the same time he collected much valuable information concerning the country and means of communication. He successfully dodged Spanish spies and pickets. In recognition of his services he was promoted to be Lieutenant-Colonel of the Sixth United States Volunteers. He is a native of Virginia, and graduated from West Point in 1881. He knows the Spanish language and the Spanish people. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 259 Helen Miller Gould, the eldest daughter of the late multi-millionaire, Jay Gould, was one of the conspicuous heroines of the war. Through her liberality the Women's War Eelief Association secured funds to make itself effective. Besides heavy contributions to the National Eelief fund and many private donations. Miss Gould gave the government a check for |100,000 to be expended in luxuries and delicacies for sick soldiers. In addition to these benefactions she gave her personal services by frequent visits to men in the hospitals, and established several hospitals of her own. Miss Gould is about thirty years of age, and while not radiantly beautiful, is a wholesome looking woman. She has dark hair and eyes and a petite figure. 260 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. /&)Jcc>^a.yBay?'i^t Clara Barton, whose work among the reconcentrados of Cuba prior to and during the war, and whose labors with the Red Cross Society have made her famous the world over, was born in Oxford, Mass., in 1830. When the Civil War broke out she went to the front of her volition and nursed the wounded soldiers, and was later given an important position by President Lincoln. In the Franco-Prussian war she assisted the Grand Duchess of Baden in the preparations of military hospitals and aided the Red Cross Society. When that society was organized in the United States she became its first President. She did more than any other to relieve suffering in Cuba, both among natives and Americans. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 261 GENERAL STEWART L. WOODFORD. General Stewart L, Woodford has been soldier, statesman and jurist. His ancestors serred in the Revolution and he served with distinction in the Civil War, both in the field and as Military Governor of Charleston and Sa- vannah. Later he held many political and several judicial offices. As Min- ister to Spain he made every possible effort to avert war. Before he could present the President's ultimatum he was notified by the Spanish Premier that diplomatic negotiations had been ended and was given his passports. He left Madrid the next day. General Woodford was born in New York City, September 3, 1835, was educated at Yale and was admitted to the bar in 1857. He was prominent in Lincoln's first campaign. 262 GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. ADMIRAL CERVERA. Admiral Pascual de Cervera y Torpete, Conde de Jeres, Marquis de Santa Ana, is tlie full name and title of the commander of the Spanish fleet destroyed off Santiago harbor. He was born in 1833. His father was a man of wealth, his mother being a daughter of Count Porpete y Velle, of the royal family of Spain. In his youth he was naval attache of the Spanish legation at Washington. He saw service in Cuba in the "Ten Years' War," and has held the naval portfolio in the Spanish cabinet. He was Adjutant to the Queen Regent for several years, and at the time his fleet was destroyed he was considered the foremost naval commander in his countrv. GALLERY OF WAR HEROES. 263 RAMON BLANCO. Captain-General Ramon Blanco j Arenas succeeded Valeriano Weyler as Govemor-Greneral of Cuba just previous to the beginning of the war. In 1894 he was made Governor-General of the Philippines and was raised to the rank of Marshal in 1895. His methods were not considered severe enough and he resigned. Later he became chief of the military household of the Queen Regent. He was not more successful in pacifying the Cuban in- surgents than he had been in conciliating the Filipinos. While he was quick to sympathize with Captain Sigsbee over the destruction of the Maine, he was guilty of gross discourtesy to Consul-General Fitzhugh Lee when the latter took leave of the island upon severance of diplomatic relations. 264 GALLERY OF IV AR HEROES. REAR ADMIRAL MONTGOMERY SICARU. Rear Admiral Montgomery Sicard was in command of tlie North Atlantic squadron at the time tlie Maine was sent to Havana. When the war began he was relieved of active command on account of age and served only in an advisory capacity, having been succeeded by Acting Rear Admiral William T. Sampson. He has been in the navy for forty-eight years and served with distinction under Farragut during the Civil War. He has been Chief of the Ordnance Bureau, President of the Steel Board, and in command of the navy yards at Boston and Brooklyn. When the monitor Miantonomah was the most formidable vessel in the American navy she was commanded by Rear Admiral (then Captain) Montgomerv Sicard. CHAPTER XXXI. STORY OF THE OREGON. RECORD-BREAKING TRIP OF THE PRIDE OF THE AMERICAN NAVY— HER PART IN THE BATTLE OF SANTIAGO AND HER LONG JOURNEY TO THE PHILIPPINES— THE LONGEST AND LONELIEST TRIP EVER MADE BY A MAN-OF-WAR. RIDE of the Navy! Queen of the Navy! Bull-dog of the Navy! Terror of the Navy! These and sim- ilar are the endearing titles applied to the first- class battleship Oregon, whose achievements in the Spanish War have no parallel in the annals of any navy. The record-breaking voyage of the magnificent fighting ship from San Francisco to Key West vv^as vratched by 70,000,000 people in this country and by many millions more abroad, with an inter- est more intense than ever before was felt in a war vessel. At its com- pletion the watchers, with the exception of^Spaih and her sympathizers, experienced profound admiration, while the enemy was filled with con- sternation. In 81 days the Oregon covered a distance of 14,511 knots or 16,764 miles. The longest voyage ever made by a battleship is one of the records she made. A continuous run without a single stop of 4,500 knots, the distance between San Francisco and Callao, is another, never equalled by any other battleship, the nearest approach being the run of a British flag- ship from England to China, a distance of 2,600 miles. Covering a distance of 2,844 knots at an average speed of thirteen knots is still another new record. A run of 155 knots in ten hours is another still hithei^to un- paralleled. S65 266 STORY OF THF OREGON: After the longest trip ever made by a battleship the Oregon's engines were in as perfect condition as when she left Puget Sound. Following this marvelous achievement the Oregon established a record as a fighting ship in the battle off Santiago, which increased the universal pride felt for her by the American nation. Her guns shot true and did fearful execution, and her great speed made it possible for her to overhaul and sink the fastest cruiser of Cervera's fleet. The wonderful performances of the unrivalled battleship did not end with the end of the Spanish war. The fame of the greatest ship in the American navy had reached the ears of the greatest of living Amer- ican Admirals, George Dewey. Complications with the Filipinos had arisen and with the diplomatic foresight characteristic of Admiral Dewey he foresaw the possibilitjr of serious complications with other nations. He cabled a request to the Secretary of War to send the Oregon to Manila. Such was the popularity of Admiral Dewey and so thoroughly did he possess the confidence of the administration that a request from him was equal to a command, and the wonderful battle- ship already on her way as far as Honolulu was hurried to the Philip- pines. How well she sustained her reputation is told in Admiral Dewey's cable of March 18, 1899, announcing her arrival at Manila : Secretary of Navy: Oregon and Iris arrived this morning. The Oregon is fit for any duty. " DEWEY. All over this broad land there was a feeling of exultation, mingled with a sense of relief, that with the invincible Admiral and invincible ship American interests were safe in the Philippines. The destruction of the Maine and the intense war feeling, both in the United States and Spain, made it desirable that the govern- ment should be prepared to defend the Atlantic seaboard with the strongest possible fleet in the event of hostilities, and accordingly the Oregon was ordered from the Pacific to the Atlantic coast. STOKY OF THE FIRST TRIP. The Oregon left Bremerton, Puget Sound, where she had been in dry dock, on March 6th and arrived in San Francisco on March 9th. There she coaled, and left on the morning of March 19th for a run of 4,500 knots to Callao, reaching the latter point on April 4th. From San Francisco to Callao the run was easy — seventyfive revo- STORY OP THE OREGOM. 267 lutions of the propeller every minute, giving a speed of eleven knots an hour— in order to economize fuel, the run being about four knots to a ton of coal. At Oallao more coal was in readiness to put aboard, and the vpork of storing it was rushed. The engineers and coal-passers worked thirty hours without rest, and April 7th the Oregon proceeded on her journey. Before reaching Callao, at exactly noon on March 31st, the Oregon crossed the equator, being the first American battleship to have the distinction of crossing the line. The event was attended by all the ceremonies prescribed by ancient custom. The evening before Father Neptune hailed the ship and an- nounced his visit for the following day. The next day at high noon he came over the bow, followed by his retinue. Two hundred of the ship's company had never "crossed the line," and each landlubber was show- ered with a mixture of eggs, molasses, salt water, flour, and rope yarn, all except the offtcers, who bought Neptune off with plenty of refresh- ments for his retinue, and even these were made to shoot the chutes into a tank of salt water. Each initiate was presented with a diploma bearing the seal of Neptune, of which the following is a copy: U. S. S. OREGON. ;-_/.- , < • : .,; To all whom these present shall come, greeting: ' V , " Know ye that has this day been enrolled as a loyal subject of His Most Gracious Majesty, Nep- tunus Eex, monarch of all the seas, and in virtue there- of is entitled to all due respect from the common land- lubbers of the earth. By royal command, therefore, it is decreed that all good sailormen, mermaids, sharks, whales, sea serpents and other faithful subjects of His Eoyal Nibs shall abstain from maltreating or slander- ing the holder of this certificate. i Done at our royal court, on the equator, this 31st day of March, 1898, according to earthly computation. (Signed) , BY THE KING. DOWNALLDITTYBOXES, Secretary. Leaving Callao April 7th, the Oregon, steaming with four boilers and natural draught, made twelve and a half to thirteen knots, with 268 STORY OP THE OREGON. heavy seas and strong currents against her, the revolutions being 90 to 100 to the minute. The Straits of Magellan, with their tcSrtuous crooks and turns and hampering currents, and the wind blowing the worst gale any o.f the Oregon's officers ever experienced, were entered April 16th, and the two anchors were cast at the head of the straits. Captain Clark, in his report to Washington, said the sea and wind were the worst he ever experienced. On the day following one of the memorable runs of the voyage was made, the destination being Punta Arenas, in the southernmost part of Chile. For ten hours the ship ran at a speed of fifteen and one-half knots natural draught. Punta Arenas was reached on the evening of April 17th, the distance of 155 miles having been covered in ten hours. Passing through Magellan Straits, the men of the Oregon expressed the first warlike fears of the voyage. Although not then informed that war had been declared, the officers had their suspicions, and were led to believe that a Spanish torpedo-boat destroyer was lying in wait to make an attack. A sharp lookout was kept as the Oregon rushed through the sea at almost railroad speed. The current was now with her, and at some times she covered twenty knots, aided by the current. All the light guns were kept loaded, and the men were constantly at them on the lookout for the sly craft. But not a sign of the Spaniard was seen. That night at Punta Arenas the Oregon was joined by the gunboat Marietta, and there was a great feeling of relief to find that she, too, had escaped a surreptitious attack from the Spanish destroyer. On the morning of April 20th she was ready to leave Punta Arenas, but waited until early next morning for the Marietta„ On the morning of April 30th, in order to put into the Harbor of Rio de Janeiro before nightfall, the Oregon left the Marietta and made a forced run, .again breaking her record. The weather was scorching hot. The sun beat down with terrific force, making life on deck far from comfortable, while down in the fire and engine rooms the tem- perature reached 150 degree Fahrenheit The Oregon plunged ahead at a speed of fourteen and a half knots, with only natural draught. For ten hours she. ran at this speed. In this forced run James Mc- Garagle, first fireman, was prostrated by heat, but in a few minutes recovered and insisted on being taken back to his post. At no time STORY OF THE OREGON. 269 during the entire voyage was the temperature in the engine-room ever below 125 degrees. At Bahia came tha expected news that war had been declared. It was received with cheers by the men, and the volunteer band struck up "Yankee Doodle" and "Hail Columbia." At Kio a bare bulletin of Dewey's victory was received, and that set the Oregon's crew crazy with enthusiasm. Every "jackie" was wearing on his cap, in addition to the' regular ship's ribbon, a ribbon inscribed in ink, "Remember the Maine." These supplementary ribbons had been made on shipboard, and when the news of actual war and the victory of Manila was received every cap came off and nearly 500 throats gave utterance tb the slogan attached thereto. The coal bunkers were replenished at Rio and anchor was weighed there on the morning of May 4th for a run up the coast as far as Cape Trio. There the Oregon left the Marietta and returned to Rio to get the Mctheroy, the cruiser bought from the Brazilian Government. But here the neutrality laws offered interference. The Brazilian Govern- ment feared complications if the Nictheroy left at the same time as the Oregon, and the latter was forced to depart without her. She went back to Cape Trio, picked up the Marietta and sent the latter back to wait for the former Brazilian ship. On the evening of May 5th both the Marietta and the Nictheroy came along, the Nictheroy having been allowed to leave port twenty-four hours after the departure of the bat- tleship. Now again a sharp lookout was kept for the enemy, and every officer and man firmly expected to see some Spanish ships and have an engagement. Whatever the odds might have been, the Oregon was ready, even anxious, for the fray. The three ships were steaming north- ward. At midnight on May 5th the Marietta and Nictheroy were or- dered to Bahia to report to the government at Washington, and the Oregon steamed north alone. "The Oregon expected to see the Temerario in spite of having been told, in Rio that as soon as the Spanish gunboat learned the Oregon was coming along she had put hurriedly into a creek. Late on the evening of May 8th the Oregon put into Bahia, and when the population there gazed on the battleship the next morning their eyes bulged with surprise. Rumors had arrived there that the Oregon had been sunk. 270 STORY OF THE OREGON. PAINTED IN WAE COLORS. While in Bahia tlie ship was changed from Vhite to the regulation . war colors. It was feared this even might be considered in' violation of neutrality regulations, so a ruse was adopted. One hundred men were lowered over the off shore side in the darkness of the 'night and soon finished painting that side. Then, when the ship swung around with the tide, the other side was painted in similar manner. While in Bahia orders were received from Washington respecting 'the Spanish fleet. It was reported by Washington that seven vessels of the Gape Verde fleet had sailed westward. The evening the news was received Captain Clark called his officers around him for consulta- tion. He hesitated about telling the crew, fearing they would be alarmed by the apparent presence in the vicinity of such a formidable fleet, but the next morning he decided it best to take the men into his confidence, and all hands were summoned to general muster. Captain Clark then said: "It is our duty in time of war to avoid so superior a force, but if we do meet them we will impair their fighting efficiency." The cheers that came from the crew in reply to these few words showed the spirit of the jackies. They were more eager than ever. Captain Clark said to them they were the finest crew he ever com- manded. Then an even more i'igid lookoat, if that were possible, was or- dered, but the journey to Sand Key proved to be uneventful. The Oregon reached Jupiter Inlet on May 24th, Key West on May 26th, and three days later left to join the fleet off Cuba. The part she bore in the destruction of Cervera's fleet off Santiago makes the most brilliant page in the history of that great battle. Only her great speed and the tactics of the Brooklyn prevented the escape of the Spanish Admiral in his fast flagship. To the Oregon belongs the credit of practically ending the war with Spain, so far as the navy was concerned, for it was a 13-inch shell from her guns that forced the Cristobal Colon to surrender. But the work of the Oregon was not finished. Her record as a sea- goer was yet to be crowned by another long and lonely trip. During the peace negotiations it seemed not improbable that international complications might arise in the Philippines and it was generally under- STORY OF THE OREGON. 271 stood that the Oregon and possibly the Iowa would be sent to reinforce Admiral Dewey's fleet. It was only necessary to put the Oregon in dry-dock at the Brooklyn Navy Yard for a few days to make her ready for the voyage back to the Pacific. In company with the Iowa and attended by the collier Scindia, the distilling ship Iris, and refrigerator ship Celtic, she sailed from New York October 12, 1898. The vessels on the way to the Pacific reached Bahia, Brazil^ on October 30th, completing the first leg of the voyage. Thence a quick and easy run took them to Rio Janeiro. Sailing from Rio at the 200 knots a day rate ordered by the Navy Department, Cape Horn was rounded without a mishap, and the Oregon halted again at Oallao, Peru. January 11th the special squadron left Callao for the Galapagos Isl- ands. The Justin was detached on the same day, and three days later the Iowa and Celtic were detached, the Oregon, Scindia and Iris pro- ceeding to Honolulu via the Galapagos Islands. The diminished squadron arrived at Charles Island, the southernmost of the Galapagos group, on January 16th, and on the 18th the Oregon steamed out alone for Honolulu, thence to Manila. On February 4th she sighted the tall peaks of Hawaii, Mauna Loa and Maui, and in the evening of that day Iky outside of Pearl Harbor. The Scindia and Iris arrived on the 11th. At Honolulu the Oregon's officers and crew learned of the fighting at Manila, which increased their desire to be off to Manila. On February 24, 1899, came Dewey's famous message to the Secre- tary of the Navy: "For political reasons the Oregon should be sent here at once." Fit as a ship could be, it left Honolulu on February 27th to cover the 4,000 knots to the Philippines, with but one stop at the Island of Guam. Just at sunset, March 18, 1899^ while the band on shore was play- ing "The Star Spangled Banner," with the troops at parade and the warships in ihe harbor drooping their colors, the great battleship Oregon steamed into Manila Bay at full speed. She rushed ahead until abreast of the flagship Olympia, where she saluted Admiral Dewey, and dropped anchor anud the cheers of steam- ers afloat and soldiers ashore. The Oregon made the voyage from Honolulu without incident, and arrived in as perfect condition as when she made her famous trip around the Horn to help smash the Spanish fleet off Santiago, 272 STORY OF THE OREGON. The Oregon is a steel battleship, 348 feet long and 69J -feet broad, with a mean normal draught of 24 feet; she is of 10,250 tons displace- ment; horse-power over 11,000. She carries four 13-inch and eight 8- inch guns in turrets, and four 6-inch guns en barbette. Her secondary battery consists of twenty 6-pounders, eight 1-pounders ^nd four Gat- lings. She also has six torpedo tubes. She was launched in 1893 and had her trial trip in 1896. The contract speed was 15 knots and a bonus of |25,000 was, stipulated for each quarter-knot excess. The men who brought the gallant ship from the Pacific t6 the At- lantic and then took her upon the long journey to the Philippines, Cap- tain Charles E, Clark and Chief Engineer Robert W. Milligan, were members of the trial board, the other member being Rear Admiral L. A. Beardslee. On the trial trip the Oregon developed and maintained a speed of 16.791 knots, and her builders, Messrs. Irving M. and Henry Scott, of the Union Iron Works, San Francisco, received a bonus of $175,000. On her great trip from San Francisco to Key West she aver- aged over 11 knots for 1,300 hours. CHAPTER XXXII. > THE NICARAGUA CANAL. HOW THE TRIP OF THE OREGON REVIVED INTEREST IN THIS GREAT PROJECT TO CONNECT THE ATLANTIC AND PACIFIC OCEANS— A COMMERCIAL AND NAVAL NECESSITY. HE most liberal education the American public bas bad concerning tbe Nicaragua Canal was supplied by tbe trip of tbe battleship Oregon around tbe horn. That iamous voyage did more to familiarize tbe reading public with the pro- jected waterway to connect tbe Atlantic and Pacific Oceans than all tbe articles, official re- ports, prospectuses and maps relating to it that biave been published. Previous to that voyage few knew and only a small per cent of those who knew oared anything about a canal in Central America. Many regarded it as simply a scheme to secure rich contracts or subsidies from the government. Some who knew of it were opposed to its -construction because they were unable to determine whether it should be a government or private enterprise, aud still others because of tbe specious arguments advanced against it by tbe transcontinental railroads with which it would be- come a competing commercial highway. But tbe trip of the Oregon presented the whole matter in an en- tirely new light. Tbe eyes of tbe nation were upon the great battleship as she made that record-breaking voyage of 17,000 miles. People got out -their atlases and marked her couTt-se down tbe western coast of North, Central and South America and up the eastern coast until she reached her destination. Before her arrival war had been declared, and a Spanish squadron of seven vessels was heading for American waters. When or where it would strike no one knew. It was among tbe possi- bilities that it might intercept tbe lone American warship and engage it in unequalconflict. 373 274 THE NICARAGUA CANAL. Attention was also directed to tlie fact that the withdrawal of the Oregon' from the Pacific deprived the western coast of its greatest de- fender, and it was plainly apparent that if the Spanish Asiatic squadron should appear off the Pacific coast that a fleet could not be dispatched from the Atlantic in time to prevent the bombardment of Western coast cities. All of these conditions drew special attention to the little narrow strip of land in Nicaragua between the Pacific Ocean and Lake Nica- ragua and another narrow strip between the lake and the Atlantic. It was plain to be seen that if the oceans were connected with this lake by canal that the Oregon's trip of 17,000 miles could have been short- ened to a little more than 4,000 miles, and that the entire strength of the American navy could be easily and quickly concentrated on either ceast. Aside from the commercial importance of such a waterway, the fact which most impressed the people was that the construction of the Nicaragua Canal was a naval necessity, and it was this fact which re- vived interest in the great project and crystallized public sentiment in favor of it. The Nicaragua Canal therefore became one of the important problems of the war, and engaged the attention of the people as mi mere commercial problem could do. The construction of a trans-isthmian canal is not a new proposition. It may be said to date from the time that Balbao, the Spanish conquista- dore, crossed the Isthmus of Darien and first viewed the narrow neck of land in the South Pacific, September 25, 1513. But it was not until 1522, when Gil Gonzales Davila discovered the lake country of Nicara- gua, that the Nioaraguan Canal project had birth. Davila was exploring the western coast at the time of the discovery. All the lake tribes of Indians at that time were ruled by a chieftain called Nicarao. It was from these Indians that the Spanish explorer learned that the lake was connected with the Atlantic Ocean (North Sea) by a river (the Rio San Juan). As was the custom in those days when taking possession of newly discovered countries, Davila rode his horse into the waters and took possession of Lake Nicaragua in the King's name. He gave it the name Nicarao-agua (Nicarao's water) in honor of the aboriginal ruler.' A large trade sprung up between Granada, the chief city of the lakes, and Spanish ports, notably Nombre de Dios and Cadiz, by way of Lake Nicaragua and the Eio San Juan. It was the richly-laden Spanish ships on this route that suffered «it the hands of Sir Francis Drake when he THE NICARAGUA CANAL. 275 sailed through the Straits of Magellan in 1579 and harried Spanish com- merce in the Pacific. In the next century tlie buccaneers of the Spanish Main attacked the fort (San Carlos) at the lake entrance and burned the town of Leon. As a result the river was rendered unnavigable by the Spaniards, who threw rocks and other obstructions in the rapids, and opened the mouth of the Brazo Colorado, the southern branch of the Rio San Juan. Large volumes of volcanic sand silted up and destroyed what was the finest harbor on the Caribbean coast, San Juan del Norte, which according to the adopted survey of the canal is the eastern end of the projected water-way. It was not until 1825 that the United States took the initial step looking to a water connection between the oceans. In that year Henry Clay, Secretary of State, ordered that an examination be 'made as to the feasibility of constructing such a maritime highway, and ten years later President Andrew Jackson appointed a commissioner to examine the proposed route and negotiate a concession. That and other efforts of the United States government failed of any practical result In 1876J however, the United States government obtained a survey and report which in all essential details correspond to the route finally adopted. The eastern terminus is at the City of America (so named by the Nicaraguan government), about two miles above San Juan del Norte. From there to a junction with the San Juan river at a navigable point is thirty-five miles. From this point to Lake Nicaragua the river be- comes a part of the canal, the distance between the junction and the lake being 64| miles. The lake is then utilized for a distance of 54^ miles. This leaves but 15i miles of actual canal construction upon the western end between Lake Nicaragua and Brito, the western terminus, which is 8 miles north of San Juan del Sur. The entire distance is com- puted at 169i English or statute miles, and 147 geographical or nautical miles. The estimated cost of the canal varies from |60,000,000 to flOO,- 000,000, the latter sum probably being the closer estimate, as it is impos-- sible to foresee all the difficulties and obstructions in the way of the completion of this great work. Probably no similar undertaking has ever been subjected to such an exhaustive preliminary examination and such thorough investiga- tioii. More than 4,000 miles of country have been surveyed under the 276 THE NICARAGUA CANAL: greatest difficulties. Swamps and jungles have been penetrated where vegetation was so luxuriant that progress could only be made by cut- ting a path with a machete or an axe, and quite frequently members of the engineering party were mired breast deep in the marshes along the line of survey. But American engineering skill surmounted every obstacle and overcame every difficulty, and the government was at last furnished with a complete survey of a direct route to connect the oceans at a minimum distance and a minimum cost. In estimating the cost of the canal three great engineering prob- lems had to be considered. One was the reclamation of the harbor at the eastern terminus, another was the construction of a dam at Ochoa where the canal unites with the San Juan river, and the third to cut through the Great Divide on the western end. At the point where the canal intersects the San Juan river there are dangerous rapids, but the proposed dam raises the river to the lake level and gives a depth of 34 feet of water above them. The deep cut in the Cordilleras varies froni 140 to 330 feet in depth, but nature has provided a clay soil instead of shifting sands, which greatly facilitates the work. Another significant item of expense is the flooding of valleys and closing their outlets, thus utilizing the deep basins nature has provided and making them commercially valuable in times of peace and strategi- cally valuable in time of war. For the purpose of constructing this great waterway a company known as the Maritime Canal Company was organized in October, 1886, and in February, 1899, received a charter from the United States gov- ernment. On June 8, 1890, the work of construction was commenced, headquarters being established at America, but the financial panic of 1893 brought about a cessation of the work so auspiciously begun. During the three years of work, however, much progress was made. Wharves, warehouses, workshops and dwellings were constructed, eleven miles of railway and sixty miles of telegraph were built. An exclusive franchise for the navigation of the San Juan river was ob- tained, and a large dredging plant purchased and put in operation. Twenty miles of right of way was cleared and one mile of actual excava- tion made. The advantages to be derived from the Nicaragua Canal by the United States, both from a naval and commercial standpoint, are almost innumerable* THn NICARAGUA CANAL. ^71 In 1780 England's great Admiral Nelson (then a captain) said: "I intend to possess the great Lake of Nicaragua, which I regard as the inland Gibraltar of Spanish America." The application of that term is apparent when it is considered that Lake Nicaragua, the largest be- tween Lake Michigan and Lake Titicaca, Peru, is 110 miles in length, with an average width of 40 miles, large enough to shelter all the navies of the world, and capable of being made a stronghold and an unassail- able base of supplies. As a naval station between the Atlantic and Pacific fleets it gives the United States command of two oceans and makes both coasts secure against naval surprises from either European or Asiatic nations. The new possessions of the United States in the Pacific gives increased importance to American naval operations in western waters, and the Nicaragua Canal is the naval key to the Pacific. But "peace hath her victories no less renowned than war," and the growth of American commerce in Asia makes the canal as much of a commercial necessity as the growth of colonial power in the Pacific makes it a naval necessity. . It has been shown that the demand for raw and manufactured cotton in Asia alone is equal to the entire cotton pro- duction of the Southern States, and shipments of this product through the Nicaragua Canal would give American cotton an advantage in price over cotton from any other part of the world. But it is not only the Southern States to be benefited, for the Nicaragua Canal gives the Western States an advantage in European markets now denied them by reason of the long trans-continental haul. It also brings the Northern States of the western coast into close contact with the Southern States of the eastern coast. For instance, the distance from San Francisco to Liverpool by way of Cape Horn is 15,620 nautical miles; by way of the Nicaragua Canal is only 7,627 miles. From San Francisco to New York around the horn is 15,660 nautical miles; via the Nicaragua Canal it is but 4,907. From San Francisco to New Orleans around the horn is 16,000 miles; via the Nicaragua Canal it is 4,147 miles. The advantages of water transportation over rail where large shipments are made make these figures of wonderful significance. Not since the inception of the canal project has there been such interest in the undertaking as marked the end of the Spanish-American war, and, indeed, there never before was a time in the history of the country, when the United States had more at stake in that enterprise. CHAPTER XXXIII. CUBA. THE "PEARL OP THE ANTILLES." DESCRIPTION OF ITS RESOURCES AND POPULATION, TO- GETHER WITH THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN ITS HIS- TORY— ITS RELATION TO THE UNITED STATES —STORY OF CUBAN LIBERTY. HILE Cuba did not come into possession of the United States as a result of the Spanish- Amer- ican War, the United States Government, through it& war declarations, became responsible for the establishment of a safe and stable gov- ernment in that island, thus standing in the re- lation of a foster parent to a child. This relationship and the fact of its proxim- ity to the United States creates as much^ interest among Americans concerning its affairs as if it were a colony of the great republic. Then, too, strictly speak- ing, Cuba was the casus belli of the Spanish- American war. It is our nearest neighbor and its people, climate and physical characteristics are much the same as those of our newly acquired possessions. The Island of Cuba, the largest of the Antilles, is situated at the entrance of the Gulf of Mexico, between 20 and 23 degrees north lati- tude and 74 and 85 degrees west longitude from Greenwich. It is dis- tant from Yucatan, Mexico, 114 miles, and from Florida 130 miles, and its location gave rise to its being called "The Key to the Gulf of Mex- ico." On the coat of arms of Havana there appears a key as one of the most conspicuous objects, as if the intention were to express the idea that possession of the island, and especially of its capital city, implied the ability to open or close at any moment the Gulf of Mexico to the commerce of the world. The coast line of Cuba is extensive, and it possesses a number of large and safe harbors. The northern coast, the greater part of which is free from shoals, keys, and other obstacles, has a length of about 918 miles, with 32 harbors, of which 278 CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES/' 270 10 are of the first class. First in importance is the Harbor of Havana, followed by those of Mariel, Cabanas, Bahia Honda, Matanzas, Car- denas, Sagua, Caibarien, Nuevitas, Jibara, etc. The southern coast has a length of 972 miles, with 12 important harbors. Of these, Guanta- namo, which figured in the military and naval operations, is spacious and at easy access, affdrding shelter to vessels drawing 26 feet. The harbors of Santiago de Cuba and Cienfuegos are also of considerable importance. The area of the Island of Cuba has not been exactly determined. The estimates vary from about 35,000 to 72,000 square miles. Taking the lowest estimate (35,000 square miles), the island would be aearly equal in size to the State of Indiana (36,350) and nearly three times the size of the State of Maryland (12,210). It is slightly larger than the State of Maine (33,040). The island is traversed by a chain of moun- tains, extending from east-southeast to north-northwest. The highest mountains are found in the southeastern part of the island. The great- est elevation is about 8,000 feet. The soil of Cuba is watered by more than 200 rivers, among which figure the Cauto, in the province of San- tiago de Cuba, 150 miles long, about 50 of which are navigable for small craft, and the Sagua, in the province of Santa Clara, of the length of 111 miles, 21 of which are navigable. CLIMATE AISTD POPULATION. With the exception of localities where malarial fevers prevail, the climate of Cuba is healthful, especially in the rural districts in the east and center of the island. There are only two marked seasons in Cuba, the dry and the rainy. The first lasts from November to May and the second from May to October, but during the dry season sufficient rain falls to give the soil the necessary humidity. The mean temper- ature in Havana is about 78| degJ?ees F. In the interior, the average temperature does not exceed 73.4 degrees F. In ordinary years the tem- perature never rises above 86 degrees F. in August, and in exceptional years the maximum temperature in the hottest months is 88 degrees F. In winter the temperature rarely goes below 54 degrees F. Snow is un- known even on the mountains, and frost has formed only on some of the highest summits. The great drawback for unacclimated persons 'in Cuba is the prevalence of yellow fever, but this is confined mainly to towns where the sanitary conditions have been b|ad. ;^80 CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." According to an official census of 1890, the population of Cuba was then 1,631,687. For three years Cuba has been the theater of war, and great mortality and devastation have occurred. It may b'e assumed that the present population is not in excess of the figures of 1890, and it may be considerably lower. It has been estiinated that, taking as a basis the proportion of population to area in the Kingdom of Belgium (482 inhabitants to the square mile) Cuba, could support 24,000,- 000 people. Of the population in 1890, the percentages according to race were: White, 65; colored and Chinese, 35. The actual number of white Cubans was given as 950,000; colored Cubans, 500,000, and Span- iards, 160,000, POLITICAL DIVISIONS. Under the Spanish administration Cuba was divided into three regions— the western, central and eastern. Each region comprises two provinces, divided into several judicial districts, and these again sub- divided into municipal sections. The western region embraces the provinces of Pinar del Rio and Havana; the central coniprises the provinces of Matanzas and Santa Clara, and the eastern provinces are made up of Puerto Principe and Santiago de Cuba. The capital of the island is the city of Havana. Prior to 1898 the island was governed by a Governor and Captain- General, appointed by the Spanish Crown, who was the superior polit- ical, military and economic chief. Bach of the six provinces was ad: ministered by a Governor. On January 1, 1898, the Spanish Govern- ment adopted a system of autonomous government for the island, pro- viding for popular representation, in the administration of affairs, but it was not accepted by the insurgents and had no practical effect. Un- der the terms of the suspension of hostilities between the United States and Spain, the affairs of the island were to be administered by the military commanders of the United States forces until such time as the native government proves stable. CITIES AND TOWNS. Havana, capital of the province of the same name and of the island, is situated on the northern coast, and has a harbor which has long been famous for its commerce. The city has about 200,000 inhabitants. It is the residence of the Captain-General and other authorities of the HOBSON ON THE BRIDGE OF THE "MERRIMAC," (JUNE 3rd), HOBSON ON THE BRIDGE OF THE MERRIMAC, DEIGNAN AT THE WHEEL (JUNE 3rd). "The wind from this shot carried away my cap." J ri &•= ;^ ^ f^ til o a s o s o o M 3 0) d CO g s w BLOWING UP THE "MERRIMAC" WITH TORPEDOES, AFTER ANCHORING HER IN POSITION ACROSS THE CHANNEL. CAPTURE OF HOBSON AND THE "MERRIMAC" MEN— ADMIRAL CERVERA AND SPANISH MARINES APPROACHING IN A STEAM LAUNCH FROM THE "REIN A MERCEDES." 'MERRIMAC" PRISONERS ATTACKED BY A WOUNDED SPANISH CAVALRY- MAN, DURING THE BATTLE OF SANTIAGO, JULY 1ST. OSBOEN W. DEIGNAN, THE HELMSMAN OF THE "MERRIMAC." ■" "^afi^vv .;jte-?*S*r ... MORRO, SANTIAGO, FROM WESTERN BATTERY. MORRO CASTLE, SANTIAGO, FROM THE SEA. '^MERRIMAC UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES AGAIN. Soldiers Cheering Lieutenant Hobson on his Safe Return to the American Lines. WRECK OF THE SPANISH VESSEL "REINA MERCEDES" THE MOUTH OF SANTIAGO HARBOR. AT CUBANS FIRING IN THE BUSH. How We Made the Spaniard.s Form Line of Battle. GOMEZ SCOUTS. A GROUP OF ROUGH RIDERS IN CAMP. ■ --■ •--'•■- - - ■^-•''•^-—'-^' -^ siMttHMf-^'FHf*!-'^' And now came the Bull-fighters, dancing lightly with all sorts of graceful and fantastic antics, each man moving his two darts, crossing them above his head, gesticulating with them as if they were magical instruments and finallj' running up lightly in front of the bull, planting one dextrously at each side of his neck in tlie very moment of his lowering his head to toss his new enemy. SPANISH BULL FIGHT IN CUBA. THE FLOWER OF CASTILIAN SOCIETY IN CUBA. A BULL FIGHTER REQUESTING PERMIS- SION TO SLAY THE BULL. AN EXCITING MOMENT IN A BULL FIGHT. DRAGGING THE BULL OUT OF THE ARENA. CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." 287 island. It is defended by eight forts, one of which is the famous Morro Castle; has a fine navy yard, arsenal, gun manufacturing and repair shops, barracks and hospitals, three large markets, twenty-four churches, six theaters, a university, a school of fine arts, several public libraries and many educational institutions. There are several manu- factories, and the city is traversed by tramways and omnibus lines. It has communication with the rest of the island by means of railroad lines. It is lighted by gas and electricity. About eighty newspapers and other pe'riodicals are published in Havana. Pinar del Rio, capital of the province of Pinar del Rio, has a popu- lation of about 30,000. It is situated about 135 miles from Havana, and is noted for the fine quality of the tobacco grown in its neighbor- hood. Matanzas, capital of the province of Matanzas, 66 miles from Ha- vana, has a population of 56,000. In its vicinity are the fine Bellamar Caves and the noted valley of the Yumuri. Cardenas,, a commercial port of the northern coast, about 90 miles from Havana, has a population of 23,000. Santa Clara, 216 miles from Havana, has a population of 32,000. Sagua la Grande, province of Santa Clara, situated on the River Sagua la Grande, seven miles from its mouth, has a population of 18,000. Cienfuegos, province of Santa Clara, has a pojpulation of 40,000. It is situated on the fine port of Jagua and is a thriving center of trade. Besides the foregoing towns in the province of Santa Clara, there are Trinidad, 29,000 inhabitants; Santi Espiritus, 29,000 inhabitants; and San Juan de los Reniedios, 15,000 inhabitants. Puerto Principe, capital of the province of Puerto Principe, has a population of 49,000. Santiago de Cuba, capital of the province of Santiago de Cuba, has a population of 50,000. Santiago has a fine harbor and a number of important public buildings, including a famous cathedral. Among the other towns of importance in the province of Santiago de Cuba are Manzanillo, Bayamo, Jiguani, Holguin, Jibara, Guanta- namo and Baracoa. MINERAL AND AGRICULTURAL RESOURCES. Early in its history Cuba was famous for the quantity and quality of its gold, and gold mines are still in operation in the central and 288 CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." eastern parts of the island. Silver mines are also found in several lo- calities. The greatest mineral wealth of the island lies in its abundant, mines of fine copper. Deposits of this metal, believed to be almost in- exhaustible, are located chiefly in the eastern portion of the island, in the mountains, which, by reason of this circumstance, are known as Sierra del Oobre (Copper Mountains). In 1891, in the district of San- tiago de Cuba alone, 296 mining grants were issued, including iron and manganese mines. The iron ore of Cuba is of superior quality, and with improved facilities for communication and development, it is be- lieved there will be an immense output of this metal. The iron mines of Juragua, in the province of Santiago de Cuba, have been worked by United States capital. The ore was exported, to Philadelphia, where it was utilized to the extent of 15,000 tons per month. Asphalt and mineral oil deposits are found in several parts of the island. There are several asphalt deposits in the provinces of Havana, Pinar del Rio and Santa Clara. The Cuban asphalt is said to rival that of Trinidad as regards its adaptability for street paving, gas making and other in- dustrial uses. The great wealth of Cuba, however, lies in the wonderful fertility of its soil. The island has 35,000,000 acres of land, but in 1868, accord- ing to official statistics, only 2,689,400 were under cultivation; 9,974,134 acres were utilized in cattle raising, and nearly 16,000,000 were still vir- gin forest. Ten years later, after the end of the long insurrection, considerable land was cleared, and the production of sugar assumed large proportions. On the other hand, old lands were abandoned, and the acreage was not greatly increased. It may be assumed, therefore, that only a small fraction of the agricultural wealth of Cuba has been developed, and that at least 20,000,000 acres of land awaited the appli- cation of industry and capital at the conclusion of the late war. The principal industry of Cuba has been for many years the culti- vation of sugar cane and the making of sugar, but this industry suffered by the competition of European beet sugar and the internal disorders of the island. With the occupation of the island by the United States the sugar industry again revived, and became remunerative. The great advantage of sugar growing in Cuba is found in the fact that the cane reproduces itself without the necessity of resowing for ten, fifteen, or twenty years, according to the nature of the soil. The sugar is of su- perior quality, and the proximity of the island to the United States of CUBA, THE "PEARL OP THE ANTILLES." 289 America is a favoring condition. The production of sugar from 1894 to 1895 aggregated over 1,000,000 tons. From 1895 to 1896 it was only 225,000 tons. Cuba has long been famous for the superiority of its tobacco. Ef- forts have been made to rival the Cuban tobacco in different parts of the world, but it seems to hold its own as excelling all others. The plant is grown in greatest abundance in the western par^of the island, Vuelta Abajo, and in som^ localities in the provinces of Santa Clara and Santiago de Cuba. Next in rank in quality and quantity is the product of the district of Manicaragua, in the province of Santa Clara. The Vuelta Abajo region, where the best tobacco oii the island is raised, suffered considerably from the insurrection, and the crop for 1897 did not exceed 30,000 bales of 110 pounds — a tenth part, approximately, of the ordinary yield. Nearly all the leaf tobacco and about half .the twist of Cuba is exported to the United States. Coffee for a long time constituted one of the principal products of Cuba, but since 184^ the development of the coffee product of Brazil and other Countries, together with economic conTlitions in Cuba, caused *the cultivation to decline, and since then coffee has been raised almost exclusively for local consumption. Besides sugar, tobacco and coffee Cuba produces all the different classes of fruits known to the Tropics, and many of those belonging to the temperate zone. Among them are the pineapple, the banana, the orange, the mango and the guava. The cocoanut is also an im- portant product. The forest wealth of Cuba is very great and but slightly developed. The island is rich in cabinet wood, among which the most important are mahogany and cedar. Among the trees the one most characteristic of a Cuban landscape is the palm, of which there are 32 spepies. Its wood and leaves are employed in the manufacture of several articles of trade, including hats and baskets. The soil of the' island is well adapted to the production of all kinds of vegetables, Bie Cuban potato is as good as that of Bermuda or Peru, and the sweet potatoes are of superior quality. Many efforts have been made in the Island of Cuba to attract to its shore the beneficial currents of foreign immigration. They have succeeded fully in so -far as securing the settlement in the country of a large number of citiziens of the United States and of German subjects, who, by engaging in agriculture and commercial business, have con- 200 CUBA, THE "PEARL OR THE ANTILLES." tributed largely to the development of the wealth of the island. As there are no public lands in Cuba to any considerable extent, no measure of colonization, properly so called, has been accompanied with success. The uncleared forests of the Island of Cuba cover an' area of 15,544,367 acres, according to official statistics taken before the outbreak of the war in 1868. There were 2,689,400 acres under cultivation in the shape of sugar estates, coffee plantations, tobacco farms and minor agricultural establishments of all kinds; 9,974,134 acres were entirely set apart for the cattle-raising industry. From 1511 to 1719 grants of public land were made by the munic- ipalities of the island. The grants consisted of tracts of land set apart in a circular form. There were two classes: one called "hato," which was»a circular piece of land having a radius of two leagues and intended for the raising of black cattle, and the "corral," having a radius of one league and supposed to be devoted to minor cattle and industries. The granting of this public land was discontinued in 1719. There can be pointed out three different sections in the island, each distinctly characterized by its adaptability to a certain kind of industry. Pinar del Rio, the westernmost province of the island, is dis- tinguished for its excellent and unsurpassed tobacco. Havana, Ma- tanzas and Santa Clara provinces are devoted almost entirely to the cultivation of sugar c^ne and to the sugar industry. Puerto Principe (which occupies the center of the island) is the cattle-raising province, and Santiago de Cuba the mining, fruit, and coffee section of Cuba, COMMERCE OF CUBA. The industries and commerce of Cuba were greatly diminished by the state of insurrection and war which existed in the island for more than three years. The imports of the island during the fiscal year ended April, 1896, amounted to |66,166,754, and the exports to $94,395,536. In 1893 the trade of Cuba with the United States alone showed the following figures: Imports, |78,706,506; exports, |24,157,698. The trade had fallen off during the fiscal year ended June 30, 1897, to imports, 118,406,815; exports, |8,259,776. During the years- 1891-1896, inclusive, the commerce of Cuba with Spain amounted to about |30,000,000 per annum, but in 1892 it rose to as much as |37,600,000, and in 1895 to CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." 291 about $33,500,000. The imports of Cuba from Spain were usually about three times the exports of Cuba to Spain, the latter being, about $4,250,- 000 in 1896 and $9,570,000 in 1892. The imports from Spain ranged , during the six years between $22,000,000 in 1891 and $28,000,000 in 1892. In normal years Cuba exports the greater part of its products to the United States, the principal articles being sugar, molasses and to- bacco, but by reason of the operation of the former Spanish tariff, dis- criminating in favor of Spanish products, the island imported from the United States a relatively small proportion of what it consumed. Spain and Great Britain furnished the greater part of the imports of Cuba. KAILROADS AND TELEGRAPH LINES. This rich and fertile soil with its wealth of agricultural and mineral resources, where droughts, floods, and frosts are unknown, was prac- tically undeveloped, owing to the total absence of transportation fa- cilities either' by rail or by roads. In the whole province of Santiago de Cuba there were 80 miles of railroad at the time of American occupatioij and not a mile of road deserving the name between any two towns or villages, excepting nar- row paths scarce allowing a horse or a mule to pass,' through the woods, ' across streams and over the mountains. Telegraphic communication exists between the different interior towns and principal villages, over Spanish Government lines put up in the rudest fashion, many wires resting on trees without the vestige of an insulator. The dependence that can be placed on such lines is obvious. It would be natural to expect Santiago de Cuba and Havana to be communicated by land wires; but as. a fact, the only telegraphic communication between the eastern and western capitals is over an English cable between Santiago and Cienfuegos, where the message is transmitted to or from Havana by land. There are 10 railway companies in Cuba, the most important being the Ferrocarriles Unidos; upward of 1,000 miles of main line belong to these companies, and there are, besides, private branch lines to all the important sugar estates. The Ferrocarriles Unidos has four lines, con- necting Havana with Matanzas, Batabano, Union, and Guanajay. The roads pass througli the most populous part of thfe country and connect Havana with other lines. 292 CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." The Western Eailway was begun in 1859, and in 1891, when it was acquired by an English company, had reached Puerto de Golpe, 96 miles from Havana and 10 miles from Pinar del Eio, the capital of the pro- vince of that name and the center of the tobaccg-growing district. The line has been completed to Pinar del Kio, and improvements have been made in the old part, many of the bridges having been replaced by new steel ones, the rails renewed, modem cars put on, etc. The other companies are: Ferrocarriles Cardenas- Jacaro, the main line of which joins the towns of Cardenas and Santa Clara; Ferrocarril de Matanzas, having lines between Matanzas and Murga, and also be- tween Matanzas and Guareiras; Ferrocarril de Sagua la Grande, run- ning between Concha and Cruces; Ferrocarril Ciehfuegos-Santa Clara, connecting those towns; Ferrocarriles Unidps de Caibarien, from Caibarien to Placetas; Ferrocarril de Porto Principe-Nuevitas; Ferro- carril de Guantanamo. The Marianao Eailway also belongs to an English company, with headquarters in London. The original line, belonging to Cubans, was opened in 1863. The line, only 8^ miles in length, runs from Havana to Marianao, with a branch line to a small village on the coast. During 1894, over 750,000 passengers were carried, this being the chief source of revenue. The carriages are of the American type and are fitttd, as well as the locomotives, with the Westinghouse automatic brake j the rails are of steel, weighing 60 pounds per yard. The national carriage is the volante, and no other is used in the country. It consists of a two-seated carriage, slung low down by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, and has shafts 15 feet long. The horse in the shaft is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnessed to the carriage with traces. In case of a long and rough jour- ney, a third horse is harnessed on the other side of the shafts in the same manner. The carriage is extremely comfortable to travel in, and the height of the wheels and their distance apart prevent all danger of turning over, although the roads in the country are, for the most part, mere tracks through fields and open land. Ox carts and pack mules are used for conveying goods in the inte- rior of the island, outside of the railway lines. There are four cable lines connected with Cuba.: The International Ocean Telegraph Company has a cable from Havana to Florida; the Cuban Submarine Company has a cable connecting Havana with Santi- CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." 293 ago de Cuba and Cienfuegos; the West India and Panama Company has a cable connecting Havana with Santiago de Cuba, Jamaica, Porto Eico, the Lesser Antilles, and the Isthmus of Panama; the Oompagnie Francaise de Cables Sous-Marins has a line connecting Havana with Santiago de Cuba, Haiti, Santo Domingo, Venezuela and BraziL The only three towns in Cuba having cable connections are Havana, Cienfuegos, and Santiago de Cuba. The telegraph and telephone systems in Cuba belong to the Gov- ernment, but the latter is farmed out for a limited number of years to a company called the Red Telefonica de la Habana. Nearly all the public and private buildings in the city and suburbs are connected by telephone. The Stateman's Year Book, 1898, says that there are 2,300 miles of telegraph line, with 153 offices. Havana is connected by regular lines of steamers with United States and Spanish ports. Lines of steamboats connect at Tampa and Pensacola, Fla., with the Florida railroads, and by means of them with the various railroad systems of the United States. The metric system of weights and measures is in use in Cuba. The ones most commonly employed are: Kilogram (2.2046 pounds); hec- toliter (26.418 gallons); meter (39.37 inches); kilometer (0.62137 mile); hectare (2.471 acres). Other weights and measures in occasional use are the arroba (dry), which is equal to 25.3664 pounds; arroba (liquid), 4.263 gallons; fanega, 1.599 bushels; libra. 1.0161 pounds; and vara, 33.384 inches. HISTORICAL FACTS ABOUT CUBA. Cuba was discovered by Columbus, October 28, 1492. He named the island Juana in honor of Prince Juan; later the name was changed to Fernandina, in honor of the deceased Ferdinand, again changed to Santiago and lastly to Ave Maria, but the Indian name Cuba clung and still clings to it. Cuba is not less beautiful than it was when Columbus first saw it, and this is his own description given to the Court of Spain: "When I reached Juana, I followed its coast to the westward, and found it so large that I thought it must be mainland, the province of Cathay; and as I found neither towns nor villages on the sea coast, but only some hamlets, with the inhabitants of which I could not hold con- versation, because they all immediately fled, I kept on the same route, 294 CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE^ ANTILLES." thinking tliat I could not fail to light upon some large cities or towns. At length, after the proceeding of many leagues, a,nd finding that noth- ing new presented itself, and that the coast was leading me nqrthwards (which I wished to avoid, because the winter had already set in, and, it was my intention to nlove southwards; and because moreover the winds were contraiy), I resolved not to wait for a change in the weather, but to return to a certain harbor which I had remarked, and from which I sent two men ashore to ascertain whether there was any king or large cities in that part. They journeyed for three days, and found countless small hamlets, with numberless inhabitants, but with nothing like Order; they therefore returned. In the meantime I had learned from some other Indians, whom I had seized, that this land'was certainly an island; accordingly, I followed the coast eastward for, a distance of 107 leagues, where it ended in a cape. From this cape I saw another island to the eastward, at a distance of eighteen leagues from the former, to which I gave the name of La Espanola. Thither I went ahd followed its northern coast (just the same as I had done with the coast of Juana), 118 full miles due east. This island, like all others, is extraordinarily large, and this one extremely so. In it are many seaports, with which none that I know in Christendom can bear comparisoji, so good and capacious that it is a wonder to see. The lands are high, and there are many lofty mountains, with which the islands of Teneriffe cannot be compared. They are all most beautiful, of a thousand different shapes, accessible, and covered with trees of a thousand kinds, of such great height that they seem to react the skies. I am told that the trees never lose their foliage, and I can well understand it, for I observed that they were as green and luxuriant as in Spain in the month of May. Some were in bloom, others bearing fruit, and others otherwise, according to their nature. The nightingale was singing, as well as other little birds of a thousand different kinds, and that in November, the month in which I was roaming amongst them. There are palm trees of six or eight kinds, wonderful in their beautiful variety; but this is the case with all other trees and fruits and grasses. It contains extraordinary pine groves and very extensive plains. There is also honey and a great variety of birds, and many different kinds of fruits. In the interior there are many mines of metals, and a population innumerable." The first attempt to colonize Cuba was made by Diego Columbus (son of the discoverer) and Diego Velasquez. They made thfeir first CUBA, THE "PEARL OF THE ANTILLES." 295 settlement at Boracoa, which became the capital. In 1522 the capital was moved to Santiago de Cuba and in 1589 to Havana. In 1538 a French privateer bombarded Havana and reduced the city to ashes, which led the Governor General, Fernando de Soto, to erect the Castillo de la Fuerza (strong fortress), which still stands. When De Soto left Cuba for Florida he placed the government in the hands of Dona Isabel de Boabdillo. In 1547 Don Antonio de Chavez became Govertior, and inaugurated many improvements. Among them he gave the city of Havana a water supply system for the first time in its history. The removal of the capital from Santiago to Havana was due largely to the fact that Gonzales Perez de Angulo, who was appointed Governor General of the island in 1549, took up his residence in Havana instead of Santiago, and this precedent being followed by some of his successors the change was naturally brought about. For a year Cuba was British property. This was from July, 1762, to July, 1763. With a fleet of 37 ships under Admiral Pococke, and 150 transports with 10,000 men under Lord Albemarle, reinforced by 4,000 regulars from New York, the city was captured after a stubborn defense in which heat and disease fought on the side of the Spaniards. Five thousand soldiers and 3,000 sailors were ill at one time. By the terms of the treaty of peace the island was restored to Spain on July 7, 1763, The frequent insurrections in the islands were no doubt aided by filibustering expeditions from the United States, which the government was unable to suppress. This caused constant irritation between the two governments, and in 1873 almost led to war. • On October 31 of that year, the Virginius, an American ship, was captured near Jamaica by the Spanish Steamer Tornado. . She was apprehended as a filibusterer, and Captain Frye and fifty-two of the crew were stood against a wall and shot. A British ship of war, the Niobe, appeared opportunely upon the scene and prevented the mas- sacre of the remaining 130 of the crew. Although the affair was settled through the channels of diplomacy, a bitter sentiment was created against Spain, which continued with more or less intensity until it found vent in the recent hostilities. It is a peculiar coincidence that the invasion of Cuba and place of ultimate surrender of the islands to Americans should have been at the exact place where the Virginius' crew was massacred — Santiago. CHAPTER XXXIV. BULL FIGHTING IN SPAIN. BRUTAL EXHIBITION CHARACTERISTIC OF SPANISH CRUEL- TY— ATTEMPTS TO RAISE MONEY TO CONDUCT THE WAR THROUGH THIS NATIONAL SPOEH?— COMPLETE DESCRIPTION OF A BULL FIGHT. ULL fighting is a form of entertainment that would ^seem to have little to do with the subject of war, 'and yet bull fights were a feature of the late war between the United States and Spain, and probably the only war of which they properly constitute a part of its history. Spain was practically a bankrupt nation at j^the beginning of the war, and as hostilities progressed she was put to desperate straits to raise money to carry on the combat. The people were taxed to their utmost limit. So it was useless to expect any considerable revenue from increased taxation. Then some patriotic Spaniard suggested that special bull fights be given and the proceeds be turned over to the government to prosecute the war with the United States. Accordingly several such events were held and netted a considerable sum. Madrid, the Spanish capital, presents no gayer scene than on the occasion of a bull fight. The exhibitions are held in an immense cir- cular arena, and are witnessed by all classes, from the Queen Regent to the beggar upon the street corner. Royalty, the nobility, wealth and fashion have their private boxes just as rich Americans do at the the- ater, while the rabble sits upon tiers of seats arranged one above the other as they are at a circus. The arena, or bull ring, is enclosed by a fence about six feet high, leaving a sort of alley-way between it and a yet higher fence in front of the space reserved for spectators. It often happens that the bull in his furious charges after his tormentor leaps the first fence, in which case he can be driven back into the ring through any one of the numerous gates built therein. The fence more often is used by the torero, who, when hard pressed, leaps over it for safety. 396 BULL FIGHTING IN SPAIN. 297 At any bull fight one may see all the principal officials, from Cabinet Ministers down to officers of the municipality and men promi- nent in every walk of life. But the women make the fairest and gayest picture, for they are arrayed in their best finery of many colors, and the excitement lends additional vivacity to their conduct. The Alguazils, or police officers, enter and clear the ring of fruit- venders and stragglers. A trumpet is blown, and the vast audience which has gathered in groups chatting and displaying impatience for the exhibition to begin, becomes seated. Opposite the royal box a door flies open and the procession of toreros enter. In the lead march the espadas or matadores, the men who kill the bull after he has been goaded to frenzy. They are the real bull fighters and the others are thefir assistants. The profession of matador is an enviable one from a Spanish stand- point, for the successful matador wins both fame and fortune. All the ladies are supposed to be in love with him, and most of them really are, while his profits from a single fight vary from |10,000 to |20,000. His fame spreads throughout Spain, and he is the object of every courtesy and attention. Many Spanish matadores have accumulated immense fortunes. Behind the matadores march the banderilleros. These are armed with steel darts tipped with a barb. The darts are gaily decor- ated with bits of ribljon, colored paper and tinsel. When the dart pierces the flesh of the bull the barb on the point prevents it from falling or being pulled out, and with every motion of the animal it tears the flesh andmakes an aggravating wound. If the barb fails to exasperate the animal sufficiently a fulminating material is sometimes attached to the point. This explodes when it strikes the bull and burns him to the quick. The capadores come next, each with a large capa (cape or cloak) These are used to blind the bull, thus assisting the banderillero to escape after he has thrown his darts. Last of all are the picadores. They are mounted lancers, and the horses they ride are blindfolded so that they may not be terrorized by the bull and may be the better controlled when the picador endeavors to pierce the ajiimal with his lance. The breeches they wear are lined with thin strips of iron to protect the legs of the rider against the horns of the bull should he succeed in goring the horse, which he does as often as not. 298 BULL FIGHTING IN SPAIN. Directly behind the espadas or inatadores march their servants, for each of these celebrities has his own valet who attends him in the ring as well as out of it. The servants carry their master's cloaks, in which the bull fighter wraps himself until it comes his turn to despatch the bull. The procession marches across the arena and halts before the royal box. In the adjoining box sits the Alcalde, the master of ceremonies, and to him a request is made for the key with which to unlock the cells containing the bellowing bulls already goaded to anger by being tor- mented by attendants. The Alcalde tosses down the key and the official who has caught it proceeds to the door of one of the cells and throws it wide open. There is a grand flourish of trumpets and the angry bull comes bounding into the arena, his eyes red with anger and his head shaking with wrath. He stops and glares at the toreros and paws the ground," throwing the tan bark high in the air. It is a peculiarity of these bulls that they either select the horsemen as the special objects of their hatred and pursue them throughout the- fight, or else they will ignore the horsemen entirely and concentrate all their maddened energy upon the banderilleros. : In a recent fight graphically described it happened that the bull charged upon a picador. The picador plunged his lance into the ani- mal's shoulders, but was unable to hold him at bay. The bull buried his horns in the horse's barrel and disemboweled hiiii, bringing horse and rider to the ground. The capadores quickly threw their cloaks over the bull's head and tantalized him until he was completely disconcerted, and charged aimlessly about the ring. Then came the most disgusting and brutal part of the exhibition. The horse had not been killed, al- though mortally wounded. The wound was plugged up and another picador put upon his back. Sometimes it happens that the horses, scenting- the bulls, although they cannot see them, will be so terror-stricken that they will rear upon their hind legs. This is the bull's opportunity, and he is quick to take advantage of it. Plunging his horns into the horse he lifts him clear from the ground, carries him a moment and tosses him to the earth — dead, or too badly crippled to rise. Sometimes as many as a dozen horses are slain in an encounter with one bull. BULL FIGHTING IN SPAIN. 299 When the picadores have finished their part of the work, the ban- derilleros engage the animal. Theirs is the most skillful part of the work of torturing the poor beast. The dart must be thrown to strike on the upper side of the bull's neck. In order to do this the banderillero must approach the bull directly from the front; in fact,he must almost place his arm between the bull's horns in order to strike in the proper place. It is the most dangerous part of the work and requires great courage and agility. It sometimes happens that a banderillero is caught upon the horns of the animal and tossed into the air, but such fatalities are rare. When they do, happen, however, the spectators shout and howl their approval. When the banderillero has completed his work the espada or mata- dor comes forward to put the fatal finishing touches upon the affair. He has been an interested spectator of all that has passed and has had an opportunity to estimate the courage and intelligence of the animal he is to despatch. Gra<:efully removing his cloak he hands it to his valet and then ap- proaches the royal box. Eemoving his cap, he bows and 'asks permis- sion to slay the bull. This is granted, and he then approaches the en- raged animal for the final scene in the gory spectacle. In one hand he carries a little flag attached to a stick, called a muleta. This he uses to divert the attention of the bull. In the other he carries his two-edged SAYOfd. As man and beast confront each other, one is reminded of the American prize fight, where the antagonists study each other, looking for a weak point to attack. The espada waves his muleta in front of the bull's eyes and the ^ni- mal charges straight upon him. It seems as if there were no escape, but he steps nimbly aside and smiles at the spectators, who applaud his agility. Again and q,gain this is repeated, but presently the sought-for opportunity arrives, and as the bull passes him the espada buries his sword to the hilt in the animal's neck at the base of the skull, and the poor beast, covered with blood and foam, sinks down and expires, A great shout goes up and the espada smilingly bows his acknowl- edgment of the spectators' approval. The closing scene of the sjfectacle is given when a team of gaily caparisoned mules is brought into the arena, and the bull is dragged out at a gallop. CHAPTER XXXV. BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICX), THE HEALTHIEST AND MOST ATTRACTIVE OF UNCLE SAM'S NEW POSSESSIONS— IMPORTANT FACTS IN ITS HIS- TORY, WITH A DESCRIPTION OF ITS WONDER- FUL RESOURCES. ORTO RICO, the most beautiful island of the Antilles, which was ceded to the United States by the Spanish- American treaty at Paris, 1898, is situ- ated at the entrance to the Gulf of Mexico, east of Haiti, from which it is separated by the Mona. Passage. Haiti lies between it and Cuba. Porto Rico is 95 miles long and 35 broad, with an area' of about 3,600 square miles, or nearly three-fourths the size of the State of Connecticut (4,990 square miles), and considerably larger than that of the States of Delaware and Rhode Island, which aggregate 3,300 square miles. The island has always been noted for its mineral and agricul- tural wealth; hence the Spanish name, which, in English, means "rich harbor." Porto Rico, or Puerto Rico (the Spanish name), was discovered by Columbus on his second voyage, November 16, 1493. The discoverer first sighted land near Cape San Juan and for three days sailed along the northern coast, landing at Aguadilla. The richness and fertility of the island caused him to name it Puerto Rico or "rich port." He saw little or nothing of the natives, who fled at his approach, believing that they were about to be attacked. The actual conquest of the island was made in 1510, two years after his first visit, by Juan Ponce De Leon, Governor of the Island of Haiti, then known as Hispaniola. He won the confidence of the natives and landed an expedition to subjugate them. The Spanish conquest of Porto Rico was marked by the bloodshed and cruelty that has characterized Spanish conquest in all parts of the Western world. Natives were slaughtered, or condemned to slavery. The colonizatioD 300 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. SOI of Porto Riqo by Spaniards then followed, and to-day there is scarcely a trace of aboriginal blood in the islands. The aboriginal population numbered about 600,000^ they were copper-colored, though somewhat darker than the Indians of the North American continent. The aborigines called the island Boringuen and themselves Boringuenans. ' Physically, Porto Rico is a continuation of the emerged lands of Haiti. It is very mountainous, the altitudes ranging from 1,500 to 3,600 feet, and among the rocks coralligenous limestones predominate. All lands exposed to the northeast trade winds have abundant rains. The mean temperature at the city of San Juan is 80.7 degrees F. In January and February it is 76.5 degrees, and in July and August, 83^2 degrees. The island is known as the most healthful of the Antilles. There are no reptiles and no wild animals, except rats, which are numer- ous. The hills are covered with tropical forests and the lands are very productive. The streams are numerous and some of them are navigable to the foothills. AGRICULTURAL AND MINERAL RESOURCES. The most flourishing plantations of Porto Rico are situated on the littoral plains and in the valleys of rivers which, says Longman's Gazetteer, are "intensely cultivated." The principal products are sugar, molasses, coffee, tobacco ; then maize, rice, cotton, tobacco, hides, dyewoods, timber, and rice. Coffee is produced to tihe extent of over 16,000 tons per annum, and the annual sugar production averages 67,000 tons. The forests abound in mahogany, cedar, ebony, dyewoods, and a great variety of medicinal and industrial plants. All kinds of tropical fruits are found. An average of 190,000,000 bananas, 6,500,000 oranges, 2,500,000 cocoanuts, and 7,000,000 pounds of tobacco is produced an- nually. Sugar cane is cultivated on 61^000 acres, the districts in which it is produced on the largest scale being Ponce,^ 6,500 acres; Juan Diaz, 4,000 acres; Vieques, 3,000; Arecibo, 3,fl00; San German, 2,500. Coffee is cultivated on about 122,000 acres, two-thirds of the whole being in the following districts: Utuado, Las Marias, Adjuntas, Maricao, Ponce, Lares, Mayaguez, Yauco, San Sebastian, Ciales, Barros, and Juan Diaz. 302 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. Ponce, Mayaguez, and Arecibo are the provinces which pi;oduce more largely than any others in the island. It is estimated that every acre of coffee plantations averages in production 330 pounds. Tobacco is cultivated on over 2,000 acres, and over 1,100,000 acres are devoted to pastures. As these figures change from year to year, they can be given only approximately. The total quantity of "declared lands" in 1894 amounted to 3,171 square miles, and as the total extent of the Island of Porto Rico is some 3,668 square miles, the difference between the rural property and the total area is 497 square miles, which are taken up by the towns, roads, rivers, bays, etc. The sugar industry was the most important, but, owing to the excessive land tax assessed by the Spanish officials and the growing use of beet sugar, it suffered a marked decline. Then, too, the mills used are equipped with machinery of an obsolete character. All the natural conditions — soil, climate, and labor —are favorable to the culture of this product. Coffee is also a staple product. The greater part of it was formerly shipped to New York, where it commanded a good price. Much of the coffee produced is grown by planters of small capital, who make use of the wild and waste lands of the hillsides to grow the berry. They prefer to cultivate coffee on account of the ease with which it can be produced, requiring but little expenditure as compared with the manu- facture of sugar and molasses. Tobacco, which ranks second in quality to that of Cuba, can be produced in great*quantities,' but the natives are generally careless in guarding against destructive insects and in drying and porting the leaves. A considerable quantity, both in the form of I6af and manu- factured cigars, is exported each year to the United States, England, France, Cuba and Spain. Three qualities are produced: "Capa," which is the leaf of first quality, used for wrappers; "tripa," also a wrapper of medium grade; and "beliche," or ordinary leaf. Tobacco culture is capable of enormous development under favorable circumstances. A small quantity of cocoa is produced each year. Maize is grown on considerable areas only at times when high prices promise to pre- vail. Some cotton is also produced. Grass grows luxuriantly and affords pasturage for numerous herds of cattle, nearly all of which are exported. The hides of those consumed on the island are sent to other countries. OtlR AEMY AT TAMPA. A COMPANY MESS AT DESTNEE. EMBAEKATIOlSr OF MULES AT TAMPA. LOADING TEANSPORT SHIPS AT TAMPA WITH ARMY SUPPLIES. 3»; PRESIDENT McKINLEY AND GENERAL MILES REVIEWING TROOPS. DEATH OF ENSIGN P. AG LEY. TRANSPOETS CONVEYING TROOPS TO CUBA. THE OLYMPIA LEADING FIGHTING LINE AT THE BATTLE OF MANILA. SPANISH SHIP REINA CHEISTINA AT BATTLE OF MANILA. a o « O Q § < E-t < Ph a m Izi. O I— I < 1— ( Q 3 LANDING HOKSES FROM TRANSPORT BOATS OFF SIBONEY. LANDING OF THE AMERICAN TROOPS AT CIENFUEGOS, CTTBA. 4 ■&:^?^t\'' CHAEGE OP TENTH CAVALEY (COLOEED) AT SAIST JUAN., THE SPANISH DEFENSE OE SAN JUAN HILL. '"t;;*'''»""*i-' ':s<^&'^^« ; '"'■fSi AMERICAN TROOPS CARRYING SPANISH EARTHWORKS AT EL CANBY. ^ ii*}iV^' ^.-. AMERICAif ASSAULT ON BLOCKHOUSE AND ENTRENCHMENTS NEAR EL CANEY. STORMING OF SAN JUAN HILL. AMERICAN ADVANCE LINE BEFORE SANTIAGO. anislL Cortes or Parliament. In 1897, through a royal decree, the island was granted autonomous govern- ment, with a colonial parliament, the executive power being vested in a Governor-General, with department secretaries. Under the agree- ment with Spain for the conclusion of peace, Porto Rico was ceded to the United States, and was governed by the military commanders un- der the instructions of the United States War Department. CITIES, TOWNS AND HARBORS. Harbors are numerous along the coa!st of Porto Rico, but they are mostly unprotected from the trade winds on the northern side or filled 320 . BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. ' ' with sand on the western side. Nearly the whole of the north coast is lined with navigable lagoons, some of which are nearly tSn miles in length. Of the 21 rivers, some are quite small, but there are several each of which is navigable for 5 or 6 miles ^rom its mouth. A number of the bays and creeks are deep enough for vessels of considerable bur- den, but the north coast is subject to tremendous ground seas, which beat against the cliffs with great violence. The exporting ports are Mayaguez (San German) and Aguadilla on the west, and Guanica, Guayanilla and Puerto Ponce on the south. The eastern part of the island is, commercially, less' important. The chief cities and towns are as follows: San Juan, the capital of the island, is situated on a long and narrow island, separated from the main island at one end by a shallow arm of the sea, over which is a bridge connecting it with the mainland, which runs out at this point in a long sand spit, some nine miles in length, apparently to meet the smaller island; at the other end, the island ends in a rugged bluff or promontory, some hundred feet high and three-fourths of a mile distant from the main island. This promontory is crowned by Morro Castle, the principal fortification of the town. After rounding the bluff, one finds a broad and beautiful bay, land- locked and with a good depth of water, which is being increased by dredging. It is by far the best harbor in Porto Eico, and pi-obably as good a one as can be found in the West Indies. San Juan is a perfect specimen of a walled town, with portcullis, moat, gates and battlements. Built over two hundred and fifty years ago, it is still in good condition and repair. The waUs are picturesque and represent a stupendous work and cost in themselves. Inside the walls, the city is laid off in regular squares, six parallel streets running in the direction of the length of the island and seven at right angles. There is no running water in the town. The entire population depends upon rain water, caught upon the flat roofs of the building and con- ducted to the cistern, which occupies the greater part of the inner courtyard that is an essential part of Spanish houses the world over, but tliat here, on account of the crowded conditions, is very small. There is no sewerage, except for surface water and sinks, while vaults are in every house and occupy whatever remaining space there may be in the patios not taken up by the cisterns. The risk of contaminating the water is very great, and in dry seasons the supply is entirely eX- BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. 321 hausted. Epidemics are frequent, and the town is alive with vermin, fleas, cockroaches, mosquitoes and dogs. The streets are wider' than in the older part of Havana, and will admit two carriages abreast. The sidewalks are narrow, and in places will accommodate but one person. The pavements are of a composition manufactured in England from slag, pleasant and even, and durable when no heavy strain is brought to bear upon them, but easily broken and unfit for heavy traffic. The streets are swept once a day by hand and are kept very clean. With proper sanitary conditions, the town would doubtless be healthful. Population within the walls, about 20,000. Besides the town within the walls, there are small portions just outside, called the Marina and Porta de Tierra, containing 2,000 or 3,000 inhabitants each. There are also two suburbs — one, San Turce, approached by the only road leading out of the city, and the other, Oatano, across the bay, reached by ferry. The Marina and the ^wo suburbs are situated on sandy points or spits, and the latter are sur- rounded by mangrove swamps. The entire population of the city and suburbs, according to the census of 1887, was 27,000. It is now esti- mated at 30,000. One-half of the population consists of negroes and mixed races. There is but little manufacturing, and that is of small importance. The city of Ponce is situated on the south coast of the island, on a plain about two miles from the seaboard and seventy miles from San Juan. It is regularly built — the central part almost exclusively of brick houses and the suburbs of wood. It is the residence of the military commander and the seat of an official cliamber of commerce. There is an appellate criminal court, besides other courts ; two^ churches — one Protestant, said to be the only one in the Spanish West Indies — ^two hospitals besides the military hospitals, a home of refuge for the old and poor, a perfectly equipped fire department, a bank, a theater, three first-class hotels and gas works. The city has an ice machine and there are 115 vehicles for public conveyance. The inhabitants, who number about 15,000, are principally occupied in mercantile pur suits; but carpenters, bricklayers, joiners, tailors, shoemakers and bar- bers find good employment. The department of Ponce counts about 40,000 inhabitants. The chief occupations of the people are the culti- vation of sugar, cocoa, tobacco, and oranges, and the breeding of cat- tle. Commercially, Ponceis th^ second city of importance on the island. 322 MAuTtPVL PORTO RldO. A fine road leads to the port (Playa), where air the import and export trade is transacted. Playa has about 5,000 inhabitants, and here are situated the custom-house, the office of the captain of the port, and all the consular offices. The port is spacious and will hold vessels of 25 feet draft. The climate, on account of the sea breezes during the day and land breezes at night, is not oppressive, though warm; and as water for all purposes, including the fire department, is amply supplied by an aqueduct, it may be said that the city of Ponce is perhaps the healthiest place in the whole island. Mayaguez, the third city in importance of the island, is situated in the west part, 102 miles from San Juan, facing what is generally known as the "Mona Channel." Of industries, there is little to be said, except that there are three manufactories of chocolate, which is for local consumption. Sugar, coffee, oranges, pineapples, and cocoanuts are exported largely, all except coffee principally to the United States, Of sugar, the muscovado goes to the United States and the centrifugal to Spain. Mayaguez is the second port for coffee, the average annual export being 170,000 hundredweight. . The quality is of the best, rang- ing in price with Java and other first-rate brands. The lower grades are sent to Cuba. About 50,000 bags of flour are imported into this port every year from the United States, out of the 180,000 bags that are consumed in the whole island. The population is nearly 20,000, the majority white. The climate is excellent, the temperature never ex- ceeding 90 degrees F. The city is connected by tram with the neigh- boring town of Aguadilla, and a railroad connects it with Lares, one of the large interior towns. The city of Aguadilla, which is the principal town and the port of Aguadilla district, in the northwest portion of the island, has 5,000 inhabitants. It is 81 miles distant from San Juan. Industries in the vicinity consist of the cultivation of sugar cane, coffee, -tobacco and cocoanuts and the distillation of rum from molasses. In the town are three establishments for preparing coffee for exportation. The climate is hot, but healthy. There is hardly ever yellow fever. The town of Arecibo, from 6,000 to 7,000 inhabitants, is situated on the north coast of Porto Rico, facing the Atlantic Ocean, and some 50 miles distant by rail from San Juan. It is similar to all Spanish towns, with a plaza, surrounded by the church and other public build- ings, in the center, and streets running from it in right angles, form- BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. 323 ing regular squares. The buildings are constructed of wood and brick. The harbor is poor, being nothing more than an open roadstead exposed to the full force of the ocean, in whicbu vessels during northerly winds can hardly lie in safety. Close in shore, on one side, dangerous reefs stretch, a constant menace to vessels if the anchor does not hold. Into this harbor empties a narrow and shallow stream called the Kio Grande de Arecibo. Gopds are conveyed on this river to and from the town in flat-bottomed boats,^ with the aid of long poles and by dint of much pushing and patience. At the bar of the river everything is again trans- ferred into lighters, and thence to vessels. It is a tedious and ex- pensive process. However, Arecibo is quite an important port, and has tributary to it a large district of some 30,000 inhabitants. The want of good roads in the island makes such a place as Arecibo far more import- ant that it would naturally be. The town of Fajardo, on the east coast of the island, 36 miles from San Juan, has a population of 8,779. The port is handsome, with a third-class light-house at the entrance at the point called Cabezas de San Juan, and a custom-house open to universal commerce. The town is about a mile and a quarter from the bay. The only important in- dustry of the district is the manufacture of mUscovado sugar, to which most of the planters devote themselves. Shooks, hickory hoops, pine boards, and provisions come from the United States in considerable quantities. Sugar and molasses are exported, and occasionally tortoise shell. The climate is temperate and healthy. Naguabo (on the east side) is a small town of only about 2,000 in- habitants, and in the harbor there is another smaller place called Playa de Naguabo, or Ucares, with about 1,500. The capital of the depart- ment, Humacao, is 9 miles from Naguabo and has 4,000 inhabitants, the district comprising more than 15,000. Arroyo, in the district of Guayama (southeast portion), is a small seaport of about 1,200 inhabitants. The annual exports to the United States average 7,000 to 10,000 heads of sugar, 2,000 to 5,000 casks of molasses, and 50 to 150 casks and barrels of bay rum. COMMERCE OF PORTO RICO. The Estadistica General del Comercio Exterior, Porto Eico, 1897, giveg the following figures (the latest published) in regard to the trade of the island in 1895; 324 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. IMPORTS OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES. Articles. Value.* Articles. Value.* Coal - $119,403 Flour $982,222 Iron 224,206 Vegetables 192,918 Soap 238,525 Olive oil 327,801 Meat and lard 1,223,104 Wine 305,656, Jerked teef 133,616 Cheese 324,137 Fish 1,591,418 Other provisions .^. 171,322 Rice •■ ■• 2,180,004 Tobacco (manufactured).'..'., 663,464 * United States'.currency. , EXPORTS OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES. Articles. Value.* Articles. Value.* Coffee $8,789,788 Sugar .".... $3,747,891 Tobacco 646,556 Honey 517,746 * United States currency. The value of the total imports was 16,155,056, against |18,316,971 for the preceding year. The exports were valued at |14,629,494, against 116,015,665 in 1894. The principal increases in imports, as compared with the preceding year, were in meats, fish, olive oil, and tobacco. Decreases were noted in flour, vegetables and wine. The exportation of coffee diminished, and that of sugar and honey increased. The trade of the United States with Porto Rico during the last seven years, as given by the United States Treasury figures, was: Description. 189J. " 1892. , 1893. 1894 1895. 1896. 1897. Imports: Free $1,866,955 $3,236,337 $3,994,673 Dutiable .... 1,307,155 11,670 13,950 Total $3,164,110 $3,248,007 $4,008,623 Exports: Domestic ... $2,112,334 $2,808,631 $2,502,788 Foreign 42,900 47,372 7,819- $3,126,895 8,739 $375,864 1,131,148 $48,608 2,248,045 $101,711 2,079,313 $3,135,634 $1,506,512 $2,296,653 $2,181,024 $2,705,646 14,862 $1,820,203 13,341 $2,080;400 21,694 $1,964,850 24,038 Total $2,155,234 $2,856,003 $2,510,607 $2,720,508 $1,833,544 ' $2,102,094 $1,988,883 The commerce of Spain with Porto Rico from 1891 to 1896 was: Description 1891. 1892. 1893. 1894. 1895. 1896. Imports from Porto Rico. $3,260,650 Exports to Porto Rico.... 3,305,243 $4,428,891 $4,108,654 $4,164,964 $5,824,694 $5,423,760 3,929,186 4,653,023 5,535,027 8,572,549 7,828,880 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. 325 The trade of Porto Kico with oth^r countries of importance in 1895 (according to the Estadistiea General delComercio Exterior) was: Country. , Imports. Exports. Cuba $808,283 $3,610,936 England 1,765,574 1,144,555 Prance 251,984 1,376,087 Germa^y 1,368,595 1,181,396 Italy 19,619 589,045 Holland 325,301 3,246 iDenmark 26,565 236,418 British West Indies 1,709,117 521,649 Danish West Indies 60O 40,434 French W^st Indies , 55 62,927 The United States, by the terms of the Spanish cession, also ac- quires a number of smaller islands belonging geographically to Porto Bico. The Island of Vieque, or Crab Island, is the largest of these and is situated 13 miles east of Porto Rico, is 21 miles long and 6 miles wide; Its land is very fertile and adapted to the cultiva,tion of almost all the fruits and vegetables that grow in the West Indies. Cat- tle are raised and sugar cultivated. It has a population of some 6,000. The town of Isabel Segunda is on the north and the port is unsafe in times of northerly wind, like all the anchorages on that side; the few ports on the south are better, the best being Pijnta Arenas. Not long ago there were two importing and exporting houses on the island of Vieque, but on account of the long period of drought and the high duties on foreign imported goods, trade has decreased 'to local consumption only. All supplies are brought from San Juan, the majority being of American origin. The other islands are Culebra, eight miles north of Vieques, and Polominos, on the east, and Cafa de Muerto, Mona and Monita on the south. Culebra is.eight. miles long by three and a half miles wide, and has a beautiful harbor. Mona is of volcanic origin and is inhabited by fishermen. Wild cattle, goats and swine are to be found there. The population of Porto Eico is 814,000, of which 300,000 are negroes, 150,000 natives of Spain, and 15,000 French, German, English and Italians. The native population is about two-thirds whites, de-' scendants of Spaniards, and one-third negroes, mixed blood and half- caste. They made two attempts to gain their independence from Spain, 326 BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. first in 1820 and again in 1868. - The revolutionary spirit was again abroad during tlie last Cuban insurrection, but the revolt did not get beyond the secret stages. Slavery was abolished in Porto Eico in 1873 and the day is observed by a national celebration. The Porto Ricans are a polite, mild-mannered, affable people, but are of frail constitutions. They are among the most desirable of the peoples added to the population of the United States by the late war, and are rapidly adopting American manners and customs. CHAPTER XXXVI. THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. STORY OF THE ANNEXATION OP THE CROSS ROADS OF THE PACIFIC— THEIR TOPOGRAPHY, RESOURCES AND COMMERCIAL ACTIVITY. "HE annexation of the Hawaiian Islands was a war measure. At the moment of Admiral Dewey's victory in Manila Bay, the United States became an activef'power in the Pacific, and every consider- ation, naval and commercial, made it desirable that the American flag should float over this fertile group. Figuratively speaking, Hawaii was sitting on Uncle Sam's doorstep waiting to come in. The islands had offered themselves to the United States Government. It was not necessary to wage a war of conquest or open peaceful negotiations. All that was necessary was to pass a resolution of annexation. Accordingly, on June 15th, the Newlands annexation resolution was passed by the House of Representatives by a vote of 209 to 91. The Senate passed the same resolution by a vote of 42 to 21, and President McKinley approved it July 7, 1898. The resolution is as fol- lows: [PUBLIC RESOLUTION— NO. 51.j Joint resolution to provide for annexing the Hawaiian Islands to the United States. Whereas, The Government of the Republic of Hawaii having, in due form, signified its consent, in the manner provided by its constitu- tion, to cede absolutely and without reserve to the United States of America all. rights of sovereignty of whatsoever kind" in and over the Hawaiian Islands and their dependencies, and also to cede and transfer * to the United States the absolute fee and ownership of all public, GrDTernment, or Crown lands^ public buildings or edifices, ports, har- 337 328 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. bors, military equipment, and all other public property of every kind and description belongii;ig to the Government of the Hawaiian Islands, together with every -right and appurtenarifce thereto appertaining: Therefore, Eesolved by the Senate and House of Eepresentatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That said cession is accepted, ratified, and coufirmed, and that the said Hawaiian Islands and. their dependencies be, and they are hereby, annexed as a part of the terri- tory of the United States and are subject to the sovereign dominion thereof, and that all and singular the property and rights hereinbefore mentioned are vested in the United States of America. The existing la.ws of the United States relative tp public lands shall not apply to such lands i;ii the Hawaiian Islands; but the Congress of the United States shall enact special laws for their management and disposition: Provided, That all revenue from or proceeds of the same, except as regards such part thereof as may be used or occupied for the civil, mijitary, or naval purposes of the United States, or may be as- signed for the use of the local government, shall be used solely for the benefit of the inhabitants of the Hawai,ian Islands, for educational and othef public purposes. ' : Until Congress shall provide for the government of such islands all the civil, judicial a/ud military powers exercised by the ofl&cers of the ex- isting government in said islands shall be vested in such person or per- sons and shall be exercised in such manner as the President of the United States shall direct; and the President shall have power to re- move said officers and fill the vacancies so occasioned. The existing treaties of the Hawaiian Islands with foreign nations shall forthwith cease and determine, being replaced by such treaties as may exist, or as may be hereafter concluded, between the United States and such foreign nations. The municipal legislation of the Ha- waiian Islands, not enacted for the fulfillment of the treaties so ex- tinguished, and not inconsistent with this joint resolution nor contrary to the Constitution of the United States nor to any existing treaty of the United States, shall remain in force until the Congress of the United States shall otherwise determine. Until legislation shall be enacted extending the United States cus-- toms laws and regulations to the Hawaiian Islands the existing cus- . THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 329 toms relations of the Hawaiian Islands with the United States and other countries shall remaifl unchanged. The public debt of the Republic of Hawaii, lawfully existing at the date of the passage of this joint resolution, including the amounts due to depositors in the Hawaiian Postal Savings Bank, is hereby assumed by the Government of the United States; but the liability of the United States in this regard shall in no case exceed four million dollars. So long, however, as the existing Government and the present commercial relations of the Hawaiian Islands are continued as hereinbefore pro- vided said Government shall continue to pay the interest on- said debt. j. „• There shall be no further immigration of Chinese into the Hawaiian Islands, except upon such conditions as are now or may hereafter be allowed by the laws of the United States; and no Chinese, by reason of anything herein contained, shall be allowed to enter the United States from the Hawaiian Islands. The President shall appoint five commissioners, at least two of whom shall be residents of the Hawaiian Islands, who shall, as soon as reason- ably practicable, recommend to Congress such legislation concerning the Hawaiian Islands as they shall deem necessary or proper. Sec. 2. That the commissioners hereinbefore provided for shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. Sec. 3. That the sum of one hundred thousand dollars, or so much' thereof as may be necessary, is hereby appropriated, out of any money in the Treasury not otherwise appropriated, and to be immediately available, to be expended at the discretion of the President of the United States of America, for the purpose of carrying this joint resolution into effect. , Appj-oved, July 7, 1898. Under Section 2, the President appointed" as commissioners Hon. Shelby M. Cullom, Hon. John T. Morgan and Hon. Robert R. Hitt, rep- resenting the United States; President Sanford B. Dole and Hon, Wal- ter F. Frearj representing Hawaii. LOCATION: COMMERCIAL AND NAVAL IMPORTANCE. The Hawaiian Islands, formerly known as the Sandwich Islands, are situated in the North Pacific Ocean, and lie betweei;i longitude 154 330 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. degrees 40 minutes and 160 degrees 30 minutes west from Greenwich, and latitude 22 degrees 16 minutes and 18 degrees 55 minutes north. They are thus on the very edge of the tropics, but their position in mid- ocean and the prevalence of the northeast trade winds give them a climate of perpetual summer without enervating heat. The group occu- pies a central position in the North Pacific, 2,089 nautical miles south- west of San Francisco; 4,640 from Panama; 3,800 from Auckland, New Zealand ; 4,950 from Hongkong, and 3,440 from Yokohama. Its location gives it great importance from a military as well as from a commercial point of view. Broadly speaking, Hawaii may be said to lie about one-third of the distance on the accustomed routes from San Francisco to Japanese and Chinese ports; from San Francisco to Australia; from ports of British Columbia to Australia and British India^ and about halfway from the Isthmus of Panama to Yokohama and Hongkong. The con- struction of a ship canal across the isthmus would extend this geogra:ph- ical relation to the ports of the Gulf of Mexico and of the Atlantic Sea- board of North and South America. No other point in the North Pacific has such a dominating relation to the trade between America and Asia, as a place of call, and depot of supplies for vessels. From a naval standpoint, Hawaii is the great strategic base of the Pacific. Under the present conditions of naval warfare, created by the use of steam as a motive power, Hawaii secures to the maritime nation possessing it an immense advantage as a depot for the supply of coal. Modem battleships, depending absolutely upon coal, are enabled to avail themselves of their full capiacity of speed and energy only by having some halfway station in the Pacific where they can replenish their stores of fuel and refit. A battleship or cruiser starting from an Asiatic or Australian port, with the view of operating along the coast of either North America or South America, is unable to act effectively for any length of time at the end of so long a voyage unless she is able to refill her bunkers at some point on the way. On the other hand, the United States, possessing Hawaii, is able to advance its line of de- fense 2,000 miles from the Pacific coast, and, with a fortified harbor and a strong fleet at Honolulu, is in a position to conduct either de- fensive or offensive operations in the North Pacific to greater advantage than any other power. mn HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. g31 AEEA AND POPULATION. Tor practical purposes, there are eight islands in the Hawaiian group. The others are mere rocks, of no value at present. These eight islands, beginning from the northwest, are named Niihau, Kauai, Oahu, Holokai, Lanai, Kahqolawe, Maui and Hawaii. The areas of the islands are: Square Miles. Niihau 97 Kauai 590 Oahu 600 Molokai 270 Maui 760 . Lanai 150 Kahoolawe 63 Hawaii , 4,210 Total 6,740 As compared with States of the Union, the total area of the group approximates most nearly to that of the State of New Jersey — 7,185 square miles. It is more than three times that of Delaware — 2,050 square miles. The islands that interest an intending immigrant are Hawaii, Maui, Oahu and Kauai. It is on these islands that coffee, fruits, potatoes, corn and Vegetables can be raised by the small investor. The island of Hawaii is the largest in the group, and presents great varieties of soil and climate. The windward side, which includes the districts of North Kohala, Hamakua, Hilo and Puna is copiously wa- tered by rains, and in the Hilo district the streams rush impetuously down every gulch or ravine. The leeward side of the island, including South Kohala, North and South Kona, and Kau, is not exposed to such strong rains, but an ample supply of water falls in the rain belt. The Kona district has given the coffee product a name in the markets of the world. On this island are now situated numerous sugar planta- tions. Coffee employs the industry of several hundred owners. There are thousands of acres uncultivated and only awaiting the enterprise of the temperate zone to develop them. Maui is also a very fine island. Besides its sugar plantations it 332 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. has numerous coffee lands, especially in the eastern part, which are just now being opened up. The western slopes of Haleakala, the main mountain of Maui, are covered with small farms, where are raised po- tatoes, corn, beans and pigs. Again, here, thousands of acres are lying fallow. , The Island of Oahu presents excellent opportunities for the in.- vestor. Many acres of land remain undeveloped among its fertile val- leys, the energies of the population having been devoted to the develop- ment of the sugar lands on the larger islands. A line" of railroad runs along the coast to a distance of 30 miles from the city. This railroad opens up rich cofEee and farming lands and affords ready means of trans- port for the produce and an expeditious method for obtaining the neces- sary supplies from the capital. Kauai is called the "Garden Island," it is so well watered and so luxuriant in vegetation. The island is largely devpted to the cultiva- tion of sugar. Eice also cuts a considerable figure in the agricultural production of Kauai. That it can produce coffee is undoubted. Some forty years ago, the experiment of a coffee plantation was tried, and, owing to misjudgment of location and soil, failed. Since then, the culti- vation of coffee has come to be more thoroughly understood. THE CITY OF HONOLULU. On Oahu is the capital, Honolulu. It is a city numbering 30,000 inhabitants, and is pleasantly situated on the souuh side of the Island. The city extends a considerable distance up Nuuanu Valley, and has wings extending northwest and southeast. Except in the business blocks, every house stands in its own garden, and some of the houses are very handsome. The city is lighted with electric light, there is a complete telephone system, and tramcars run at short intervals along the principal streets and continue out to a sea-bathing resort and public park, four miles from the city. There are numerous stores where all kinds of goods can be obtained. The public buildings are attractive and commodious. There are numerous churches, schools, a public library of over 10,000 volumes Y. M. 0. A. Hall, Masonic Temple, Odd Fellows' Hall and theatre. There is frequent steam communication with San Francisco, once a month with .Victoria (British Columbia), and twice a month with New Zealand and, THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 333 the Australian Colonies. Steamers also connect Honolulu with China and Japan. There are three evening daily papers published in English, one daily morning paper and two weeklies. Besides these, there are pa- pers published in the Hawaiian, Portuguese, Japanese and Chinese languages, and also monthly magazines in various tongues. CENSUS OF 1897. United States Consul-General Mills, of Honolulu, under date of February 8, 1897, transmitted to the Department of State the official figures showing the result of the census of the Hawaiian Islands, which had just been completed. The Hawaiians head the list -with a total of 31,019. The Japanese colonization comes next, with the Chinese a close third. The official table, as prepared at the census office, is : Nationality. Males. Females. Total. Hawaiian 16,399 14,620 31,019 Part Hawaiian 4,249 4,236 8,485 ^ American 1,975 1,111 3,086 British 1,406 844 2,250 German 866 566 1,432 French 56 45 101 Norwegian 216 162 378 . Portuguese 8,202 6,989 15,191 Japanese 19,212 5,195 24,407 Chinese 19,167 2,449 21,616 South Sea Islanders ... 321 134 455 Other nationalities 448 152 600 Total 72,517 ' 36,503 109,020 TOPOGRAPHY AND CLIMATE. The Hawaiian Islands are of volcanic formation, and there are two active volcanoes on Hawaii,— Kilauea and Mauna Loa. The altitude of Mauna Kea, the highest point on Hawaii, is 13,805 feet. The mountains on other islands range from 4,000 to 5,000 feet. The topography is broken and diversified, with many valleys and streams. The moun- tain sides abound in forests, containing an abundance of ship timber and many ornamental woods. Among the minerals that have been noticed are sulphur, pyrites, common salt, sal ammoniac, limonite, ^U THE HAWAttAN ISLANDS. - quartz, augite, chrysolite, garnet, labradorite, feldspar, gypsum, soda alum, copperas, glauber salts, niter and calcite. "In the Hawaiian Islands," says a pamphlet of the Hawaiian Gov- ernment, "Americans and Europeans can and do work in the open air at all seasons of the year, as they can not in countries lying in the same latitudes elsewhere. To note an instance, Ca.lcutta lies a little to the north of the latitude of Kauai, our most northerly island, and in Cal- cutta the American and European can only work with his brain; hard physical labor he can not do and live. On the Hawaiian Islands, he can work and thrive." The rainfall varies, b^ing greater on the windward side of the isl- ands, audi increasing up to a certain elevation. Thus, at Olaa, On the Island of Hawaii, windward side and elevation of about 2,000 feet, the rainfall from, July 1, 1894, to June 30, 1895, was 176.82 inches, while at Kailua, on the leeward side, at a low level, it was only 51.21 inches during the same period. The temperature also varies according to elevation and position.. On the Island of Hawaii, one can get any clinaate froin the heat of sum- mer to actual winter at the summits of the two great mountains. A meteorological record, kept carefully for a period of twelve years, gives 89 degrees as the highest and 54 degrees as the lowest temperature re- corded, or a mean temperature of 71.5 degrees for the year. A case of sunstroke has never been known. People take no special precautions • against the sun, wearing straw and soft felt hats similar to those worn in the United States during the summer months. The prevailing winds are the northeast trades. These blow ,for about nine months of the year. The remainder of the period the winds are variable and chiefly from the south. The islands are outside the cyclone belt, and severe storms accompanied by thunder and lightning are of rare occurrence. The islands possess a healthful climate. There are no virulent fevers such as are encountered on the coast of Africa or in the West India Islands, Epidemics seldom visit the islands, and when they do they are generally light. A careful system of quarantine guards the islands now from epidemics from abroad. THE QUAYS, SAN JUAN, PORTO RICO. THE OLD SEA WALL, SAN JUAN, PORTO RICO. I ■J 1 lag^^^MSpftl mmmsmmf^iS^;^ -^^^^^.^^^ •-w^jKOlwi attHBaaa WSmSm^^^^^^Tss^^ i Pi^9i#^^^^^^ in^p^ ,igL-ij«-iM|l^7" If -^*~ j^&l!^^^^'^ - -^l 1- MaAaIiIi^E '*''*«»^i:*^^-fciipnii«r' . ■ ,^ '■!"^"- ^:-=-'^" -^^^=^^M«.-,_^ -^Y^- -■- ' ■ ■ ■■■ ..v.7!''*«i^-.:- ■ . MMiMW^ _.' '''V .'■ "^'«fSS^^'^~j,f^ ^"j^'-S^ "•^f.?S..:«^.-''5gw5tf. --^^^-^w^ •■ B m^t'^-.smm iH'itiiiy^.'?^ -M»»— .^ ^.._..iiiiii __. ^ x'-^^^^k""'^-^^' ^H^^^^^j^^Sfe^^^^^^*^— ■ I !■ ■ PANORAJIA OF THE HARBOR OF SAN JUAN, PORTO RICO. STREET OF THE CROSS, SAN JUAN, PORTO RICO. BOMBAEDMENT OF SAN" JUAN", POETO EICO. % ijiL!wf'' S'^- ■ W*^ VW^'iy^^V^ "^ - ■/'^:'^' • < sie ^'tr?^ ^■'^•V HOISTING OLD GLOKY. DRIVE TO THE BELLAMOR CAVES, MATANZAS. VILLA, NEAR MATANZAS. A TROPICAL PLANTER'S HOME, IN CUBA. NATIVES OF CUBA. TACON THEATRE, HAVANA. PA SAGE HOTEL, HAVANA. CRUSHING MILL, ON THE SUGAR PLANTATION. A CUBAN VOLANTE. VESSELS OF THE XORTH ATLANTIC SQUADRON". SPANISH SOLDIERS FORCING PASSAGE OF A SWAMP IN CUBA. SPANISH OUTPOSTS IN CUBA. FEIENDLY GREETING BETWEEN AMERICAN AND SPANISH SOLDIERS AFTER SURRENDER OF SANTIAGO. «¥?'" W ffl H « H H C^ a- m Iz; O o o p4 M m 1-3 H O Ph H iz; o h-t t— I I? o < Q hH o o t— t m fa o fa H a SIBONEY— CAMP OF ARMY ENGINEERS ENGAGED IN BUILDING A DOCK AND OPERATING THE SHORE RAILROAD. GOVERNOR-GENERAL'S PALACE, OBISPO STREET, HAVANA, CUBA. PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE IN THE WEST INDIES— A CUBAN PLOWMAN. THE RED CROSS DOCK AT SANTIAGO. Spani.sh Soldiers Waiting for Distribution of Rations— Governor's Palace on the Hill in the Background. VIEW OF THE HARBOR OF SANTIAGO, CUBA. STREET SCENE, SANTIAGO. A CUBAN SCOUT. GOMEZ, THE COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF, EXPLAINS HIS TACTICS. "The Spaniards never do know wliere I am — and when they do know I am gone. OUTSKIRTS OF GOMEZ'S CAMP. CUBAN GUIDE AND ESCORT. THE HAWAIIAN- ISLANDS. 351 AGRIOULTUKAL EESOUBCES. The pamphlet entitled "The Republic of 'Hawaii," issued by the Department of Foreign Affairs of the islands in 1896, gives a full ac- count of the agricultural resources of the country, with interesting de- tails as to the coffee industry, from which the following matter is ex- tracted: The raainstay of the islands, it says, has for the last thirty- five years been the sugar industry. From this source a large amount of wealth has been accumulated. But the sugar industry requires large capital for expensive machinery, and has never proved remuner- ative to small investors. An attempt has been made at profit-sharing, and has met with some success, the small farmer cultivating and the capitalist grinding at a central mill. The small fa,rmer has been stea,dily developing in the Hawaiian Islands, and attention has been given to other products than sugar. Rice neither the European nor the American can cultivate as labor- ers. It requires working in marshy land, and though on the islands it yields twocrops a year, none but the Chinaman can raise it successfully. A dry-land or mountain rice has been introduced. The main staple, after sugar and rice, is coffee. Of this, hundreds of thousands of trees have been plahted out within the last five years. This is essentially the crop' of the future, and bids fair to become as important a staple as sugar. Coffee does, not require the amount of capital that sugar does, and it can be worked remuneratively upon a small area. It is estimated that at the end of the fourth year the return from a 75-acre coffee plantation will much more than pay the running expenses, while from that time on a return of from $8,000 to |10,000 per annum may be realized. Fruits can also be cultivated to advantage. At present, the banana trade of the islands amounts to over 100,000 bunches per annum, valued at over $100,000, and "the quantity riiight be very easily quadrupled. The banana industry may be regarded as in its infancy. The export of the fruit is only from the Island of Oahu, but there are thousands of acres on the other islands of the group which could be profitably used for this cultivation and for nothing else. The whole question of the banana industry hinges on the, market. Limes and oranges can be cultivated and the fruit can be easily 352 THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. packed for export. The fruits can be raised to perfection. The Hawaiian orange has a fine flavor, and thfe Hawaiian lime is of superior quality. In the uplands of Hawaii and Maui potatoes are raised. Their quality- is good. Corn is also raised. In these industries many Portuguese, Norwegians and others have embarked. Both these products find an ample local market. The corn is used largely for feed on the planta- tions. The corn is ground with the cob, and makes an excellent feed for working cattle, horses, and mules. In the uplands where the climate is temperate, as at Waimea, Hawaii, vegetables of all kinds can be raised; excellent cauliflowers, cabbages, and every product of the temperate zone can be grown to per- fection. Cattle raising in so small a place as the Hawaiian Islands does not present great opportunities except for local consumption. Pigs are profitable to the small farmer. In the Kula district of Maui, pi'gs are fattened upon the corn and potatoes raised in the district. The price of pork, dressed, is 25 cents per pound in Honolulu and about 15 cents per pound in the outside districts. The Chinese, of whom there are some 20,000 resident on the various islands, are extremely fond of pork, so that there is a large local market, which has to be supplemented by importations from California. Attention has lately been given to fiber plants, for which there are many suitable locations. Ramie grows luxuriantly, but the lack of proper decorticating and cleaning machinery has prevented any ad- vance in this cultivation. Sisal hemp and sanseveira have been experimented with, but with- out any distinct influence upon the trade output. The cultivation of pineapples is a growing industry. In 1895, "pines" were exported from the islands to San Francisco to the value of nearly |9,000. The guava, which grows wild, can also be put to profit for the manu- facture of guava jelly. It has never been entered upon on a large scale, but to the thrifty farmer it would add a convenient addition to his in- come, just as the juice of the maple adds an increase to the farmer of the Eastern States. Well-made guava jelly will find a market any- where. In England it is regarded as a great delicacy, being imported from the West India Islands. In the Hawaiian Islands a simple life can be lived, and entering THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 353 gradually upon tlie col"ee industry, a good competence can be obtained long before such could be realized by the agriculturalist in less favored countries. There is no finer coffee in the world, it is asserted, than that of the Hawaiian Islands. The trees require care and do not produce a crop until the third year;, but they remain till the fifth year to make a proper realization upon the investment. In the Hawaiian Islands coffee grows best between 500 and 2,600 feet above the sea level, though there are cases in which it has done well j^lose to the sea. It requires a loose, porous soil, and does not thrive well in heavy clayey ground which holds much water. Of such heavy land there is very little in the Ha- waiian Islands. The soil is generally very porous. It is very evident that coffee will thrive and give good results in varying conditions of soil and degrees of heat. In these islands it grows and produces from very nearly at the sea level to the elevation of 2,600 feet. The highest elevation of bearing coffee known in the islands is twenty-five miles from the town of Hilo and in the celebrated Olaa district. For years it was thought that coffee would grow to advantage only in the Kona district of Hawaii. Practical experiment has shown that it can be grown with success in almost any part of the islands. FOREIGN CX)M5iERCE. The United States practically monopolizes the trade of Hawaii. The following tables show the exports and imports for 1894 and 1895: EXPORTS. Whither exported. 1894. 1895. United States |8,997,069.27 |8,392,189.54 Australia and New Zealand. 5,201.52 6,124.75 Islands of the Pacific 17,018.87 10,332.29 Japan and China 10,729.51 42,221.50 Canada 109,298.61 23,270.07 All others 1,476.78 Total 19,140,794.56 |8,474,138.15 354 THE a AW AH AN ISLANDS. IMPORTS. Whence imported. 1894 1895. United States |i,354,290.42 |4,516,319.38 Great Britain 465,479.72 471,122.98 Germany 140,233.07 110,751.61 China 230,270.41 223,701.56 Japan 183,867.52 207,125.59 Australia and New Zealand. 186,518.75 122^804.60 Canada 118,198.57 30,731.21 Islands of the Pacific 21,570.24 1,192.51 France 8,786.31 7,849.90 Other countries 3,466.42 21,793.20 Whale ships 500.00 625.00 Total 15,713,181.43 |5,714,017.54 - TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES, POSTAL SYSTEM, ETC. Seven steamship lines ply between Honolulu and the United States, one of them plying between Sidney, New South Wales, and Vancouver, British Columbia. The time consumed by the steamers between Hono- lulu and San Francisco is from six to seven days. A large number of sailing vessels ply regularly between Honolulu and San Francisco, and also others coal laden from British Columbia and Australia which proceed to the United States either in ballast or with cargoes of sugar. Vessels arrive at Honolulu from European ports at comparatively rare intervals. There are three railroads on the islands. The Oahu Railroad and Land Company, on Oahu, is about 30 miles in length; the Kahului Rail- road, on the island of Maui, has 13 miles of road; and the Hawaiian Railroad, on the island of Hawaii, is about 20 miles in length. There is a regular postal system in the Hawaiian Islands, and on the arrival of a steamer at any main point mail carriers at once start out to distribute the mail through the district. The Hawaiian Islands belong to the Postal Union, a,nd money orders can be obtained to the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Germany, Norway, Sweden, THE HAW All AK ISLANDS. 355 Denmark, the Netherlands, Portugal, Hongkong and Colony of Victoria, as well as local orders between the islands. The Hawaiian Islands were discovered by Captain James Cook, January 18, 1778, and by him given the name of Sandwich Islands in honor of his patron, the Earl of Sandwich, at that time first lord of the British Admiralty. Formal possession was taken by the United States on August 12, 1898. At noon on that day the Hawaiian flag, with its eight stripes, alternate -white, red and blue, with the crosses of St. George and St. Andrew in the corner, was hauled down and Old Glory flung to the breeze. The band played the "Star Spangled Banner" and the "cross- roads of the Pacific" was American territory. 'SiDElng KhoOI Bl the lillle red K\iW)\ymxK.— Chicago 7>iAhw. CHAPTER XXXVII. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. A REVIEW OF THEIR HISTORY, WITH A DESCRIPTION OF - THEIR RESOURCES AND INHAI^ITANTS— THE FILI- PINOS IN PEACE AND-IN WAR. J^HE most important of the possessions ceded to the United States "in the Spanish peace treaty is the group of islands known as the Philippine archi- pelago, the westernmost of the four great trop- ical groups of the Pacific. To be exact, the Philip- pines are situated between 4 and 20 degrees north latitude and 161 and 127 degrees east longitude, in front of China and Cochin China. The archi- pela,go is composed of islands variously estimated in number from 600 to 2,000, with an approximate area of 114,000 square miles. The principal islands are Luzon (Batanes, Babuyanes, Polillo, Calanduanes, Mindoro, Marinduque, Burias, Masbate, etc., lying ad- jacent) on the north; the Visayas (Tablas, Panay, Negros, Oebu, Bohol, Leyte, Samar,"etc.), prolonged southwest by the Oalamaines, Palawan, and Balabac ; Mindanao and the adjacent islands Dinagat, Surigao, Basi- lan, etc., and on the extreme south, the Sulu archipelago. The Island af Luzon, on which the capital is situated, is larger than New York and Massachusetts, and Mindanao is nearly as large. An idea of the extent of the Philippines may be formed when it is stated that the six New England States and New York, New Jersey, Maryland and Delaware have 10 per cent less area. The approximate area of the larger islands is as follows: Luzon, 41,000; Mindanao, 37,500 ;. Samar, 5,300; Panay, 4,600; Palawan, 4,150; Mindoro, 4,050; Leyte, 3,090; Negros, 2,300; Cebu, 1,650; Masbate, 1,315; Bohol, -925; Catanduanes. Islands having an area of from 100 to 250 square miles are as 355 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 357 fallows: Bosilan, Busuanga, Oulion, Marinduqtie, Tablas, Dinagat, Sulu, Guimaras, Tawi Tawi, Signijor, Balabac, Sibliyan, Panaon, Cainiguin, Romblon, Tlcao, Burias, Biliran, Siargao and Polillo. The length of the archipelago from north to south is 1,300 miles, while the extreme width is about 600 miles. The principal international ports are Manila, Albay, and Sual (on Luzon); Oebu, Leyfe and Iloilo (on the Visayas); and Zamboanga (on Mindanao). The coasts are high, and coral reefs are numerous. There are reasons for the hypothesis that the Philippines are peaks, mountain ridges, and table lands of a submerged continent, which in a very early geological period extended to Australia. Lines of volcanoes, extinct and active (the number of the latter being small) run approximately east and west. The general direction of the chain of mountains is north and south, the highest, Apo, in Mindanao, reaching 10,000 feet. The rivers and streams are countless, and traverse the islands in a,ll direc- tions. There are many hot springs of iron and sulphur waters, with ex- cellent medicinal properties. CLIMATE AND POPULATION. The climate varies little from that of other pliaces in the same latitude. The archipelago is under the isotherm of 79 degrees, and the thermometer ranges during the year from 60 to 90 degrees. The sea- sons vary according to the aspect of the country, the months from March to May being the hottest, and November to February the coldest. During the rainy season, which lasts frem June until November, inun- dations of rivers are frequent. There are occasional monsoons, but the climate as a whole is considered healthful) for the tropics. The endemic coniplaints of the country are swamp fever, diarrhoea, beri-beri, and a few others. Yellow fg^ver is 'practically unknown, and the rate of mor- tality is very low. The population has been estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about 25,000 are Europeans, about half of the latter residing in the ^ city of Manila. The present American population is not included^ in these figures. The Philippines, under the Spanish administration, were divided into three governments — ^Luzon, Visayas and Mindanao. The Governor- 358 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. General resided at Manila, to which belonged, for administrative pur- poses, the Caroline, Ladrone and Pelew Islands. In many of the Philip- pine Islands, especially in the interior of Mindanao, the natives were independent. The provinces were subdivided into districts, and these again into communes or parishes. CITIES AND TOWNS. Manila, the capital of the entire archipelago, is situated in the Isl- and of Luzon, at the mouth of the Ei?er Pasig, which empties into the Bay of Manila. The city has 300,000 inhabitants, of whom 15,000 are Europeans and 100,000 Chinese, who are largely engaged in industry. It is the seat of a yearly increasing commerce. The houses are built with reference to earthquakes, and although large', possess few preten- sions to architectural beauty. The city proper within the walls is small, little more than two miles in circumference. Here are grouped the government buildings and religious institutions. The suburbs, of which Binondo ranks first in order of importance, are the centers of trade. The police of the city were under military discipline and composed of natives. A force of watchmen, paid by the .tradesmen, patrolled the more populous part of the city from 10 o'clock at night until 5 in the morning. A very low average of crime is said to exist, though the native classes are much addicted to gambling, cock-fighting, etc. At the time of American occupation there were six daily papers: "El Diario de Manila," "La Oceania E'spanola," published in the morning, and "El Comercio," "La Voz Espanola,'^ "El Bspanol," and "El Noticero," which appear in the evening. Manila has a cathedral of the seventeenth century, an Archbishop's palace, a university school of art, an observatory, a large government cigar factory, and many educational and charitable institutions. At the beginning of the war there was not one United States firm located in the Philippine Islands. The harbor has been greatly im- proved since Admiral Dewey's victory. A new patent slipway, 820 feet long, with 2,000 tons lifting power, was built, and a new fort was con- structed at Malate. Tramways run in the principal streets, and the city is lighted by electricity and has a telephone system. Drinking water is brought in THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 359 pipes from Santalan, on the River Pasig. The mean temperature is 80.2 F. There are some 4,000 horses in the city, used for carriages and street ears. Buffaloes are employed for dray and other heavy work. On February 6, 1898, Manila suffered from a severe fire, and it is interesting to note that the city would have been lost had it not been for the excellent service of a fire engine which had been imported from the United States. Iloilo, the chief town of the populous province of the same name, in the Island of Panay, is situated in latitude 10 degrees 48 minutes W., near the southeastern extremity of the island, and 250 miles from Ma- nila. The harbor is well protected and the anchorage good. At spring tides, the whole town is covered with water, but notwithstanding this it is a very healthy place, there being always a breeze. It is much cooler in Iloilo than in Manila. The means of communication with the interior are very inadequate, and retard the development of the port. The principal manufacture is pineapple cloth. The country around Ilo- ilo is very fertile and is extensively cultivated, sugar, tobacco, and rice being grown, and there are many towns in the vicinity that are larger than the port. , < ■ Cebu, the capital of the island of this name, was at one time the seat of. the administration of revenue for the whole of the Visayas. It is well-built and possesses fine roads. The trade is principally in hemp and sugar. Other towns are Laog, with a population (1887) of 30,642; Banang, 35,598; Batangas, 35,587, and Lipa, 43,408. MINERAL AND AGRICULTURAL RESOURCES. The principal mineral productions are gold, galena, copper, iron, mercury and coal. Extensive auriferous ore deposits have been opened up, and they are known to exist in many of the islands, chiefly in Luzon, Bengues, Vicols and Mindanao. Very little exploration or systematic mining has been attempted, but it is said that there is no brook that empties into the Pacific Ocean, whose sand and gravel does not at least pan the color of gold. Heavy ^luggets are sometimes brought down from the sierras. Galena (50 per cent of pure metal) is found in veins in Luzon and 360 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Oebu. Copper has been discovered in many parts of tlie Philippines. Iron (75 to 80 per cent of pure metal) is known to exist in Luzon. The coal found up to the present time is not true coal, but lignite. It is probable, however, that true coal will be found, for it is worked in Japan, whose geological formation has much in common with that of the Philippines. No systematic search has been made in the islands for coal. A local steamship owner draws his supplies from a bed in the Island of Masbate, and the carboniferous formation extends over the greater part of the Island of Cebu. On the small Island of Batan, south- east of Luzon, are extensive deposits, said to be of good quality. Rubies were accidentally found in a sample of alluvial gold brought down from one of the upper valleys of the sierras. Agriculturally, the land of the Philippines is wonderfully produc- tive — hemp, cotton, rice, maize, tobacco, sugar, coffee and cacao grow- ing in abundance. Only one-fifth of the area is under cultivation. So wasteful have been the native agricultural methods, that the harvests have in some places diminished. This is especially true of maize in Cebu and sugar in the province of Pangasinan, where new plantations must be made every year; while at Negros, the land yields many years in succession. The rice production, formerly very large, has now so fallen off that importations have been found necessary. For the same reasons, the production of cotton is also diminishing. The quality Of the cotton is fine and silky, and this would easily become a valuable product if attention were given to its cultivation. The province of Hocus (North and South) are especially adapted to the growth of this plant, the rainy season being here Well defined. Hemp (abaca), the most important product of the arehipelago, is ■ the fiber of a species of banana. It is produced by scraping the leaves with a peculiar knife, which requires expert handling. Many con-* trivances to supersede this process have been tried, but without suc- cess. Thread is spun from the fiber and <51oth woven that exceeds the best Tussore silk. The production of sugar is gradually developing, the principal cen- ters of production being the provinces of Batangas, Pampanga, Hocus, Pangasinan, and Bulacan. It also grows in Iloilo and the Islands of Cebu and Negros. The plantations so far have been small and the machinery antiquated. Tobacco would be an important source of wealth to the Philippines, THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 361 with proper management. The qjiality has been allowed to deteriorate. A large number of companies are engaged in this industry. The two most important are the Oompagnie G^n^rale des Tabacs des Philippines (the capital of which, |14,500,000 gold, is principally in the hands of French bondholders) and the Insular. Each of these establishments employs from 5,000 to 6,000 workmen. Coffee, though not equal to Mocha or Bourbon, has a fine aroma. It grows in the provinces of Batangas, Cavite, and Zamboanga, and is exported chiefly to Spain. The cocoanut tree is found everywhere, and ' cocoanut oil is used for lighting the houses and streets of certain provinces where electricity or petroleum is as yet unknown. The native Indigo is famous for its excellent quality. Several years ago the prov- inces of Hocus, Pangasinan, Pampanga and Camarines produced enor- mously. Unfortunately, the faulty preparation, and the adulteration to which the powder was subjected by Chinese traders have greatly reduced its market value. It is now exported chiefly to Japan. The -wealth of timber in the Philippines is incalculable, yielding resins, gums, dye products, flne-grained ornamental wood, and also heavy timber suitable for building purposes. Teak, ebony, and sandal- wood are found; also ilang-ilang, camphor, pepper, cinnamon, tea and all tropical fruits. Sweet potatoes grow readily. COMMEECE AND INDUSTRY. The commerce of the Philippine Islands has been calculated at $10,000,000 imports, and $20,000,000 exports for 1896 and 1897, although the average value of the trade is probably greater, having suffered in the past few years on account of political conditions. Nearly one-third of the exports go to Great Britain, and over one-fourth of the imports come from that country. The trade of Spain with the Philippines has been about the same for imports and exports, each class amounting to nearly $5,000,000 in value. The United States, France and Germany follow in the order of importance of trade. The principal articles of import are flour, wines, clothing, petroleum, coal, rice, arms, machinery, and iron. The exports consist chiefly of sugar, hemp, tobacco, and copra. . Details of trade with the United States for 1896-7 are given by the United States Treasury as follows: 362 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. IMPORTS INTO UNITED STATES. Articles. • Hemp, manila tons. Cane sugar (not above No. 16).., pounds. Fiber, vegetable, not hemp tons. Fiber, vegetable, manufactures of 1896, Quantities. 35,584 . 142,075,344 872 Values. $2,499,494 2,270,902 68,838 26,428 . 81,352 808 35,035 1897. Quantities. 38,533 72,463,577 5,450 Values. $2,701,651 1,199,202 384,155 22,170 72,137 Tobacco pounds. 1,280 2,745 2,338 1,087 Total $4,982,857 $4,383,740 EXPORTS PROM UNITED STATES. $9,714 89,958 1,500 61,274 $2,164 Oils, mineral, refined gallons. Varnish ^ do. 1,130,769 1,138 600,837 2,483 45,908 2,239 All other 44,286 Total 162,446 94,597 It should be noted that our trade is really much larger (especially in the item of exports to the islands) than is indicated by the above figures. Large quantities of provisions (flour, canned goods, etc.) are sent to Hongkong or other ports for transshipment, and are credited to those ports instead of to Manila. Besides the numerous tobacco establishments to which reference has been made, there are rice factories, sugar mills, distilleries, fac- tories of rope, soap, aerated waters, brickyards, sawmills, etc. The purely native industries consist of work in bamboo and cotton, engrav- ing, making straw hats, etc. Very exquisite embroidery is done on silk and pineapple cloth, and there is, also wood carving and work in gold and silver. The manufacture of cotton goods often, forms the occupation of an entire village, and this industry is far from being of insignificant proportions. RAILROADS, TELEGRAPHS AND STEAMSHIPS. At the time of the war there was but one railway in the islands— from Manila to Dagupin — ^a distance of 123 miles. It is single track and well built, with steel rails its entire length; the bridges are of stone or iron, and the station buildings substantial. English engines are used, which make 45 miles per hour. The government assisted in the construction of the road by making valuable concessions of land THE PHILIPPINE .ISLANDS. 363 with right of way its entire length, and by guaranteeing 8 per cent per year upon the stock of the road for a period of ninety-nine years, when it is to become State property. Up to date of the report (1895) the road paid more than 10 per cent per annum to shareholders. Merchan- dise amounting to 214,100 tons was carried in 1898. Dagupin ia about a mile from the Gulf of Lugayan, on a branch of the Eiver Agno. There are about 720 miles of telegraph in the islands. A cable connects Manila with Hongkong, and there is one from Manila to the Visayas Islands, and a new one is being laid to C5ape Bolinao. There is one steamship line from Manila to Liverpool, known as the Compania Transatlantica, which maintains a monthly service to Europe, calling at Singapore, Colombo, Aden, Suez, Port Said and Barcelona en route. The Spanish Royal Mail Line from Barcelona to Manila leaves every twenty-eight days. Four lines of steamers are in the service to Hongkong. The local mail steamers from Manila to the provinces leave the capital every alternate Saturday. The North Luzon line is from Manila to Subig, Olangapo, Bolinao, San Fernando, Oroayan, Currimas (all these on the west coast of Luzon and Appari, entrance to Rio Grande, in the extreme north of Luzon). The South Luzon line runs from Manila to Batangas, Calapan, Lagui- manos, Passacao, Donsol, Sorsogon, Legaspi and Tabaco. The Southeast line runs from Manila to Romolon, Cebu, Oabolian, Surigao, Camiguin, Oagayan de Misamis, Iligan,'Harihohoe, Bais, Iloilo. The Southwest line runs from Manila to Iloilo, Zamboanga, Isabela de Basilan, lolo (Sula) Siassi, Tataan, Bongao, Parang Parang, Cottabato, Glan, Sarangani, Dayas, Matti Lebak, St. Maria. The native population may be classifled as Negritos, Mohammedan Malays, pagan Malays and civilized Malays, and these are divided into eighty or more different tribes. The first named were the original inhabitants 'and are confined to Mindanao and Negros and some parts of Luzon. They are rapidly disappearing and have degenerated into an .undersized, sickly race. The Mohammedan Malays, or Moros, as they are called, are prin- cipally found in Mindanao, Palawan, Basilan, Sulu, Tawi Tawi and Mindoro. They are a warlike race and have never been wholly sub- jugated by the Spaniards. Originally they came from Borneo and maintained almost constant warfare with the Spanish. They are ruled by a Sultan and still practice piracy and slavery. 364 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. SLAVERY IN THE PHILIPPINES. The chief Philippine slave market and port for their export is Maibun, the old capital of Sulu. Harun Narrasid, the Mohammedan Sultan of Sulu — now a United States subject— is the central factor of the slave-holding and slave-selling business of the entire group. The Moros continue, though upon a somewhat limited scale, the practices of their ancestors, the bloodthirsty Malay pirates who reddened Phil- ippine waters for several centuries. No admixture of blood could be more favorable to slave-holding than that of Malay and Mohammedan, according to Professor Otis Mason, the noted ethnologist. Among their slaves are found Malays captured from Sumatra, Papuans from New Guiana, Siamese, Javanese and Timorese. By collecting them within their dominion the Sulu masters have aided greatly in producing the peculiar mixture of stocks which now bothers anthropologists. At the time of American occupation piratical expeditions were still gathering as many captives as they could safely attack in neighboring islands. The warlike Moros of Sulu and the islands thereabout, more- over, adhere to the ancient barbarous custom of casting into slavery such of their captives of war as do not suffer death. Their most ready customers for able-bodied male slaves for many years were the Dutch planters in the Island of Borneo, to the southwest. I^ore criminal even than this piratical slave-gathering is the Cus- tom of selling innocent children into bondage, generally practiced by the Mohammedan Malays. The parent who is in need of money lends, or, rather, gives his child as security for the loan, and the little one is condemned to labor until the debt is paid, which seldom, if ever, occurs. Very few children thus sold into slavery ever regain their freedom. Moro warriors try the edges of their weapons by striking down their slaves, according to Professor Worcester. Morb slaves in Sulu represent all phases of slavery practiced in ancient or modern times — slaves by birth, slaves by capture in war or by piracy, bonded children, and insolvent debtors. Few, if any, white slaves were found in the Philippines. The rea- son is simple. All whites are regarded as Christians by the Moros, and Christians must pay a penalty more serious than slavery — or perhaps- less serious — death. The Moro believes that he increases his pleasure in the next world directly as the square of the number of Christian THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 365 lives dispatched by bis hand. If be dies slaughtering Christians he insures himself a cozy corner in the Mohammedan seventh heaven. Eather than commit suicide, a More wearied of life prefers to sneak to some Oiristian settlement and massacre as many unsuspecting men, women or children as he can reach before being shot. All of this sounds like a fairy tale, but it is the testimony of an American Philippine commissioner. Colonel Hilder, of the United States Bureau of Ethnology, said of the Moros at the time of the Aguinaldo insurrection: "We will probably kave more serious times with them than we are now having with Aguinaldo's followers. Spain failed to conquer them because she feared the general hatred of the Moslem for the Christian. Our soldiers will find them to be fierce foes at close quar- ters. They take great care of their arms. On making an attack they make hideous faces to scare their opponents. They protect their heads and bodies with immense shields, below which their legs are kept vibrating to resist missiles. When bayoneted they seize the barrels of the soldiers' muskets and drive the steel further into them, that they may get close enough to kill their adversaries before falling. "They behead their enemies by a peculiar continuation of the same movement with which they draw their huge knives. Just previous to our war with Spain the resident Governor of Sulu protected the lives of himself and staff by establishing picket lines about the capital and ordering all Moros to disarm under the aim of Spanish soldiers before crossing them. A Governor who neglected to secure himself thus had his skull split to the teeth by Sultan Harun, whose warriors massacred the citizens of the town. The Spanish home government, knowing the danger of the post, was in the habit of appointi^ig officials suspected of republican ideas to the governorship of Sulu." Slavery in the Philippines was just as illegal under Spanish con- trol as it is under ours to-day. By an ancient decree made by King Philip II., 300 years ago, all slaves in the islands were set free and no more were to be taken in the future, either by Spaniards or natives. Child slaves were to be free upon becoming 20 years old, and those above 20 at the time of the decree were to serve five years longter before gaining freedom. Any slave before reaching the limit prescribed could purchase his liberty by paying a price determined by the Governor or the Bishop. 366 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. In spite of this prohibition, slavery has ever sinc^i exi'sted in the islandsr The Spanish Governor of Sulu just previous-to the war allowed his Moro scout a home within the Spanish capital and permitted him to keep there several wives and forty slaves. According to the ancient historian, Juan de la Ooncepcion, writing in 1788, there were, at the time the Spaniards conquered the Philip- pines, headsmen who owned as many as 300 slaves apiece. As property they were ranked second only to gold in value. Thus it will be seen that the introduction of slavery in her Asiatic possessions was not the work of Spain, although she never took pains to wipe it "out. As elsewhere in the Orient, it is of Mohammedan origin. Commissioner Worcester also found that white slavery still existed among the enlightened Mohammedans, but white slaves as a rule were humanely treated. The blacks, however, suffered allkinds of atrocities. The interior of Africa even to-day is a hunting ground for negro slaves, caught mostly by Arabs, who sell them to Mohammedans. In 1890 an agreement was formally drawn up between Uncle Sam, the European powers, and several Oriental governments, to put a stop to African slave capture. These nations also agreed to forbid the importation or exportation of slaves. Turkey was a party to this agreement, and although the Sultan is the head of the Mohammedan Church, he is not likely to aid the Moslems in a holy war against the Yankee Christians. Mohammedan war junks ravaged every coast of the Philippines before the Spaniards succeeded in reducing their piracy. Thousands of colonists have been murdered by these, villages have been sacked, churches looted, and Spanish subjects driven far inland. As one his- torian remarks, the Spaniards probably would never have penetrated these islands further than the coast line had these bloodthirsty pirates not scared them into the highlands. At one time her Philippine -colonists became so absolutely penni- less and miserable as a result of this slave-hunting among them that the crown had to remit the payment of the regularly collected tribute for four years. Natives whom the Spanish friars had Christianized were carried off ^ith the Spanish Christians, while the, priests them- selves were looked u.pon as the richest prizes whom the Moros could capture. Once the Sultans of Sulu and Mindanao formed an alliance to further piracy and slave-hunting, which previously had been confined mostly to the waters of their neighborhood. They spread the business ri'.'Hi. iTPiiir'w n '''I EMILIO AGUINALDO, MILITARY DICTATOR OF THE FILIPINOS. From a photograph furnished by Felipe Aguincillo, Aguinaldo's Envoy- Plenipotentiary to the United States. THE GEEAT NAVAL ENGAGEMENT IN MANILA BAY. .^^.r-Sf'-.a^g., SPANISH FLEET AFTEE BATTLE OF MANILA. STREET SHOWING DWELLINGS AND SUBUEBS OP MANILA. VIEW ON PASSIG EIVEIl, NEAR MANILA. THE ASTOK BATTEEY AT PEACTICE NEAR MANILA. BLOCKHOUSE NEAR MANILA CAPTURED BY ASTOR BATTERY. THE SIXTH CAVALEY HAUliING PINE BOUGHS. THE TENTH COLORED DRAGOONS AT SKIRMISH PRACTICE. DEADLY "EFFECT OF THE BOMBARDMENT FROM DEWEY'S SHIPS WHILE JOINING WITH THE LAND FORCES UNDER GENERAL MERRITT IN THE TAKING OF MANILA, AUGUST 13th, 1898. This photograph shows a room in the fortress where forty Spanish soldiers were killed by the explosion of an American shell. SQUAD OF SPANISH PRISONERS, SURRENDERED TO GENERAL GREEN BEFORE MANILA, AUGUST I3th, 1898. TRIUMPHAL "LIBERTY" ARCH, DESIGNED BY AGUINALDO, AND ERECTED IN CELEBRATION OF HIS ELECTION TO THE PRESIDENCY OF THE FILIPINOS. AGUINALDO REVIEWING THE FILIPINO TROOPS AT BACOOR. BUILDING R. E. THROUGH SWAMP. COMPLETED R. E. THROUGH SWAMP. CAMP PEREZ. R. R. BUILDERS' SHACKS. A TORPEDO-STATION DIVER READY TO DESCEND. P-, I— I w O o I— I <1 AN INSURGENT TROOPER IN CUBA. QUADROON TYPE AT PONCE, PORTO RICO. POULTRY SELLER AT PONCE, PORTO RICO. THE SPANISH SENTRY. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. S8g over the entire group, and organized fleets of junks, armed almost as strongly as the Spanish vessels, did the work. The Spaniards failed to eradicate this wholesale piracy until a large fleet of gunboats was placed in the Philippine waters. Mindoro, the nearest island to Manila Bay, is still called "White Man's Grave." In this Island of Mindoro dwells a tribe of primitive savages known as the Mangyans. Americans proved that they did not merit the bad reputation Ihey had received as head-hunters and cannibals. They were found to be harmless people, of child-like simplicity, dwelling in crude huts, wearing little or no clothing, and subsisting upon grain, vegetables, roots, tubers, birds, civet-cats, rats, monkeys, snakes, lizards, flsh and crocodiles. Professor Worcester found them to be moral and honest. In the same island, however, is a tribe known as Tusilones, who are bandits and bushrangers of the worst type, and their frequent rob- beries and murders have given a generally bad reputation to all the in- habitants of Mindoro. Among other wild tribes of the Philippines are the Gaddanes, Altasanes and Apayaos. They are generally known as Igorrotes, once the name of a head-hunting tribe, but now generally applied to all wild people. THE "CIVILIZED" FILIPINOS. It is with the so-called civilized tribes, however, that the United States flrst experienced trouble in the Philippines. They number in all about 5,000,000 people and their tribal names are Tagallos, Ilocanos and ' Visayans. It is of these three tribes we speak when referring generally to the Filipinos. Physically, the Filipino is small, though athletic. The men range in height between flve feet and flve feet six inches, with occasional ex- ceptions both above and below those extremes, the women ranging about three inches lower. The man has a deep chest and good lung de- velopment. He is -strong for his size and capable of considerable physical effort, yet much indisposed to nlake it, and not possessing a disposition for prolonged exertion, being utterly devoid of the faculty of steady, persistent pegging away at things, so characteristic of the Anglo-Saxon. This proved a serious weakness in him as a soldier. The American faculty of fighting all night and all the next day has 384 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. both surprised and demoralized them. It was the eustom of Aguinaldo^s army, when fighting the Spaniards, to make night attacks, resting in the daytime. Night after night, while the Americans were encamped at Cavity waiting for enough troops to arrive to render the advance upon Manila advisable, the sounds of conflict were borne to their ears across the water some six miles from t^ie scene of fighting. The in- cessant rattle of the Filipinp fire at will was punctuated every few minutes by a volley from the Spaniards ahd the heavy booni of the guns on Fort Malate. At first the Americans took these battles seriously, and supposed that gory fields werp being strewn with the dead of both armies; but no wounded came back to the hospital, nor were there any other evidences of an actual battle. They soon learned the nature of these conflicts, and they were the subject of much joking among the men. It was found that the Filipinos kept few men in the trenches in the daytime, the heat of the day being their hours for the tropical siesta, but as night drew on their soldiers straggled back to the trenches in ones and twos, to be ready for the night's work. Neither side could see the other, and both fired high, owing to the fact that neither ventured to put their heads above the edgfe of their entrenchments. For an hour or two this fusillade would be kept up, and then the' fire would gradually die down and peace would reign un- til the next night. It was amusing to see the Filipinos swaggering about and telling how many Spaniards they had killed, how valiant they were, and how they were going to capture the city next Sunday. Even boys ten to twelve years of age strutted around with knives strapped to their waists, and declared their intentions of cutting the throats of all Span- iards. This was the style of fighting the Filipinos were accustomed to, and when the Americans advanced against them and rushed them time after time, and kept it up all day long, they were unable to stand it, and broke ground hastily whenever the American lines advanced. De- prived of his siesta, and compelled to fight or run, the Filipino was out- fought, and showied clearly his lack of staying qualities. Physically, also, there is a taint of disease in the Filipino blood that renders it undesirable for mixture with the American. Go where you will, in country or city, evidence of this may be seen on every side. Scars, blotches, white spots, scabs and running sores can be seen on young and old; not on all, but upon so many that it gives one the im- THE PHILIPPim ISLANDS. 385 "pression of being general. This is more noticeable in the children, whose bare limbs and bodies, covered by but a single cotton garment depending from the shoulders, present a sickening "sight. Fully half of them appear to be afflicted in this way. The ravages of smallpox are also observable in thousands of faces. Treachery is a universal trait. Even in battle this assassin's in- stinct governs them. One instance that shows this trait in their char- acter vividly, is that of the Ermita Hospital. This was situated in the southern portion of the city and more than a mile from the American lines; yet bushwhackers in trees nearby fired into it continually, killing a Sergeant. At last they were located, and two of them were brought to the ground by well-directed shots from the hospital guards. Upon examination, one of these proved to be a man who had been a driver of the hospital ambulance. There was no way of telling bushwhackers from non-combatants. AH were dressed alike in innocent white clothing, and all possessed a tiny white flag as a sign of peace. The Filipino has been given some credit for bravery in battle. This in a measure is true, but it is not the bravery of the Caucasian. He is pugnacious and quick to fight when angered, but his valor is that of passion, not the courage of the soldier who coolly and steadily advances all day in the face of a murderous fire. So long as he could remain un- der cover and shoot he stayed there, even when his comrades were being killed around him, but when his enemy rushed upon him he could not face the conflict, and hastily retreated. As to imitating the Amer- icans and advancing across the open against an entrenched foe, it would be impossible for him even to attempt it. Cruelty is another characteristic of the Filipino. He abuses his animals, and has the Indian's pleasure in the mutilation of his enemy. The insurgents took delight in telling before Manila was captured that they w^re going to kill all the Spaniards in the city, and always accom- panied the remark with a significant drawing of the hand across the throat. Mentally the Filipinos are very deceptive. They give a first im- pression of intellectuality. They are very alert and quick of apprehen- sion, even precocious in their childhood and youth. The young Filipinos of both sexes are very quick to understand, but they are not cap- able of deep cogitation or continued logical thought. They have the 386 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. imitative faculty, but not the inventive. Of an extremely mercurial temperament, quick of temper and rash of impulse, their mental pro- cesses are interfered with and warped by their varying sentiments, until such a thing as acting upon settled conclusions from logical deductions is not possible with them. No better example of this could be given than that of their foolish attack on the Americans. Everything was going their way. The Presi- dent had declared that he had taken the islands from Spain for the welfare of the people of the islands themselves, who were to be aided and taught to maintain a government of their own. They had adopted a constitution, and a commission had already been appointed to visit the Philippines and examine into their form of government and their success in administering it. Sentiment in the United States was crystal- lizing in favor of permitting them to attempt self-government, under American tutelage and protection. They were assured of all these things, but they were not able to grasp the situation nor to restrain themselves. Puffed up with their grossly exaggerated opinion of their ability as fighters, contemptuous of the fighting qualities of the Amer- icans, who for half a year had remained quietly in Manila and permitted them to gather a large^ army, supply themselves with munitions of war, and collect taxes within a stone's throw of the Military Governor's headquarters, they would not brook delay, but undertook, by a sud- den attack, not preceded by notice of hostilities, to drive the Americans into the sea, with results most unexpected and disastrous. Thus, by their own folly, in one day they sealed the fate of the constitution they had labored upon for three months. There were no wiseheads among them to give- them pause. "Old men for counsel and young men for war" is a saw they were not familiar with. There was among them no gray-haired statesmen, no "grand old man," no influential adviser rendered conservative by a long life as jurist, legislator, or executive. All the leaders in the movement for independence were young men, many of them scarcely past their ma- jority, while the army was made up of boys and men mostly without family ties. Scores of their so-called soldiers were no taller than the guns they carried. Aguinaldo himself, the President and putative head of the revolutionary movement, was under thirty years of age. Most of his Generals and lesser officers were still younger. The National Assembly which framed and adopted the constitution THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 387 and elected the President — for neither of these propositions was sub- mitted to a vote of the people — was composed of men equally imma- ture. When men of unripe judgment, swayed by the passions and im- pulses of youth, and untutored in the broad philosophy of history, both command the army and sit in the council -chamber, no better result than what has been seen could be expected. CHAPTER XXXVIII. STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. ALMOST THREE MILLION SQUARE MILES OF TERRITORY ADDED TO THE ORIGINAL THIRTEEN STATES— HOW ANNEXATION HAS BEEN CARRIED OUT BY CONQUEST AND PURCHASE. ROM the time the American Colonists wrested the thirteen original States from Great Britain the history of the United States has been a continued Story of national expansion. The annexation of the Hawaiian Islands and the cession of the Phil- ippines, Porto Rico and Guam by Spain consti- tute the latest but possibly not the last chapters in that history of national growth. By the treaty of Sept. 3, 1783, between Great Britain and the United States, the area in square miles of the latter was fixed at 827,844. By the charters of these States their nominal boundaries extended' to the Pacific Ocean, but in reality they ceased at the Mississippi, for west of "the father of waters" sovereignty was vested in Spain by reason of discovery and settlement. Emigi;ants soon crossed the AUeghanies and began to fill up the Mississippi Valley. It then became apparent that the United States must have more territory in order to make proper provision for her growing population. It was the fixed policy of Spain to exclude all for- eign commerce from the Mississippi, and in 1780-2 she refused to enter into a treaty with the United States because Minister Joy demanded free navigation of the Mississippi. It was a vexatious question how easy means of communication should be afforded between the older States and the pioneer settlements, and Spain's refusal to concede free navigation led Washington to devise a canal scheme, which, however, became unnecessary, for in 1795 the coveted treaty was negotiated. Spain having exhausted herself in wars with ■ the French Republic 388 ' STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. 389 _ alarmed concerning hostile expeditions directed against New Orleans, and not unmindful of the demands of the large and growing population of the Mississippi Valley, entered into a treaty of friendship, boundaries and navigation with the United States. The important articles of that treaty were as follows: "Article 4. His Catholic majesty has likewise agreed that the navi- gation of the said river, (Mississippi) in its whole breadth, from its source to the ocean, shall be free only to his subjects and the citizens of the United States, unless he should extend this privilege to the subjects of other powers by special convention." "Article 22. And in consequence of the stipulations contained in the fourth article, his Catholic majesty will permit the citizens of the United States, for the space of three years from this time, to deposit their merchandise and effects in the port of New Orleans, and to export them from thence without paying any other duty than a fair price for the hire of the stores; and his majesty promises, either to continue this permission, if he finds during that time that it is not prejudicial to the interests of Spain, or, if he should agree not to continue it there, he will assign to them, on another part of the banks of the Mississippi, an equivalent establishment." The next move toward national expansion was when Spain by the third article of the secret treaty of St. Ildefonso, Oct, 1, 1800, retroceded to France the great province of Louisiana, which then covered that vast area from the source to the mouth of the Mississippi, and thence west to* the Pacific Ocean. It had been ceded to Spain in 1763 as war indemnity. President Jefferson was not pleased with the retrocession. On April 18, 1802, he wrote Robert R. Livingston, Minister to France, as follows: "The cession of Louisiana and the Floridas by Spain to France works most sorely on the United States. It completely reverses all the political relations of the U^nited States, and will form g, new epoch in our political course. There is on the globe one single spot the possessor of which is our natural and habitual enemy. It is New Orleans, through which the produce of three-eighths of our territory must pass to market. France, placing herself in that door, assumes i.6 us the attitude of. de- fiance and seals the union of two nations who, in conjunction, can main- tain exclusive possession of the ocean. From that moment we must marry ourselves to the British fleet and nation, and make the first can- 390 STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. non which shall be fired in Europe the signal for tearing up any settle- ment she may have made." As a result of the retrocession, Spain abrogated that portion of the treaty with the United States giving the latter right of deposit at New Orleans, and did not name any other place. This aroused the National Congress, and James Ross, Senator from Pennsylvania, introduced a resolution authorizing the President to call out 50,000 militia and take possession of New Orleans. Ross' resolution failed of passage, but in its stead Congress appropriated |2,OOO,O0O for the purchase of New Orleans. On Jan. 10, 1803, the President sent James Monroe as minister extraordinary, with discretionary powers, to co-operate with Minister Livingston in the work of negotiating a cession. Fortunately for the United States, a war was brewing between England and France, which if it once began would make Louisiana a worthless possession to France by reason of the superiority of the Brit- ish navy. Napoleon could foresee this as quickly and clearly as anyone, and he was prompt to take advantage of the situation. Accordingly, when Minister Livingston made him an offer for New Orleans alone, he invited our minister to make an offer for the entire territory of Louis- iana. This was on April 11, 1803. The next day Monroe arrived in Paris and held a consultation with Livingston. They decided to offer $10,000,000, which offer was accordingly _^made, and after some negotiation the price was fixed at |15,000,000. Three-fourths of this amount was to be paid in cash and the remainder to be discharged by the United States assuming claims of American citi- zens against France. The treaty was signed April 30, 1803, by Livingston and Monroe on behalf of the United States^ and by Barbe-Marbois on behalf of France. The important articles of the treaty are as follows; - "Article 1. Whereas, by article the third of the treaty concluded at St. Udefonso, the 9th Vende'miaire, An 9 (Oct. 1, 1800), between the First Consul of the French Republic and his Catholic majesty, it was agreed as follows: His Catholic majesty promises and engages on his part, to retrocede to the French Republic, six months after the^full and entire execution of the conditions and stipulations herein relative to his Royal Highness the Duke of Parma, the colony or province of Louisiana, with the same extent that it now has in the hands of Spain, and that it had when France possessed it; and such as it should be after the STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. 391 treaties subsequently entered into between Spain and other States; and Whereas, in pursuance of the treaty, and particularly of the third article, the French Kepublic has an incontestable title to the domain and to the possession of the said territory: The First Consul of the French Repub- lic, desiring to give to the United States a strong proof of his friendship, doth hereby cede to the said United States, in the name of the French Republic, forever and in full sovereignty, the said territory, with all its rights and appurtenances, as fully and in the same manner as they have been acquired by the French Republic in virtue of the above mentioned treaty concluded with his Catholic majesty." "Article 3. The inhabitants of the ceded territory shall be incor- porated in the union of the United States, and admitted as soon as pos- sible, according to the principles of the Federal Constitution, to the en- joyment of all the rights, advantages and immunities of citizens of the United States; and in the meantime they shall be maintained and pro- tected in the free enjoyment of their liberty, property and the religion which they profess." This treaty gave rise to a bitter political controversy in the United States. The Federalists attacked its constitutionality. Jefferson of- fered no public defense, but statesmen were not lacking to perform that task. Probably the best explanation Jefferson ever made of the matter is contained in one of his private letters, in which he says : "The constitution has made no provision for our holding foreign ter- ritory, still less for incorporating foreign nations into our union. The Executive, in seizing the fugitive occurrence which so much advances the good of their country, have done an act beyond the constitution. The legislature, in casting behind them metaphysical subtleties, and risking themselves like faithful servants, must ratify and pay for it, and throw themselves on their country for doing for them, unauthorized, what we know they would have done for themselves had they been in a situation to do it. It is the case of a guardian, investing the money of his ward in purchasing an important adjacent territory, and saying to him when of age, 'I did this for your good; I pretend to no right to bind you; you may disavow me and I must get out of the scrape as I can; I thought it my duty to risk myself for you." But the controversy in the United States was as nothing to the con- sternation the treaty created in Spain. The Spanish cabinet perceived that it had committed an irreparable fault in sacrificing the safety of 392 STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. Mexico. Florida was inclosed on both sides by the United States and separated from the other Spanish possessions. It was certain that it would easily fall into the hands of the United States on the first occa- sion. It is supposed that the treaty of St. Udefonso had a secret clause that France should not alienate Louisiana, and that Napoleon with characteristic contempt for treaty observance had broken it. Spain filed a protest against the treaty and became so offensive in her attitude as to justify a declaration of war, which, however, was not made. It was agreed that ratifications should be exchanged before October 30, 1808. Congress convened October 17, and the treaty was confirmed by the Senate on October 19. A resolution to give effectiveness to the treaty was passed in the House October 25, by a vote of 90 to 25, after an acrimonious debate, and after the Federalists had exhausted their powers of opposition. By the acquisition of Louisiana the United States gained 1,171,931 square miles of territory, comprising Alabama and Mississippi sonth of parallel 31 degrees; all of Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Ne- braska and Oregon ; the entire territories of Dakota, Washington, Idaho and Montana; the State of Minnesota west of the Mississippi, and Kan- sas except the southwest part south of the Arkansas; Colorado and the territory of Wyoming east of the Eocky Mountains and Indian territory. While Oregon and the Pacific coast territory is generally included in the accounts of the Louisiana purchase, they really came into the pos- session of the United States through the exploration of Lewis and Clark, and the settlement of the boundary dispute with Great Britain through what is known as the Ashburton treaty. The next step in American expansion was taken February 22, 1819, -when Spain ceded 59,268 square miles, known as Florida, to the United States as payment of American claims against Spain, amounting to $5,000,000. Spain had come in possession of this territory in 1783 through a treaty with Great Britain. She therefore claimed that Flor- ida was not included in the Louisiana purchase, because she (fould not retrocede to France what France had not ceded to her prior to 1763, and that she had no intention of retroceding this territory by the treaty of 1800. The claims of the United States were that Spain's retrocession and France's cession of Louisiana included Florida, but to avoid war with STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. , 393 Spain -this claim was not forcibly asserted until 1810, when Governor Claiborne, of Orleans Territory^ took possession of West Florida. In 1813, General Wilkinson captured Mobile Fort and City. In 1814 General Andrew Jackson drove the British from Pensacola and restored the place to Spanish authorities. The Seminole war in 1818 demonstrated to Spain that Florida was completely at the mercy of the United States, and the result was the treaty of February 22, 1819, but which treaty was not ratified until 1821. This treaty determined the western boundary of Louisiana as follows: "Beginning at the mouth of the Sabine in the Gulf of Mexico; up the west bank of the Sabine to the 32d degree north latitude; thence north to the Red Riyer; along the south bank of the Red River to the 100th degree of longitude east from Greenwich ; thencenorth to the Arkansas; thence along the south bank of the Arkansas to its source; thence south, or north, as the case might be, to the 42d degree of north latitude, and along that parallel to the Pacific." By this treaty the United States yielded its claims to Texas and the Rip Grande as the western boundary. The acquisition of Texas was an inevitable result of the annexation of Louisiana and Florida, Jhe United States had surrendered its claim to this territory by the treaty of 1819. When Mexico's revolt became successful, "Texas and Coahuila" became one of the states of the Mexi- can Republic. The story of the Texan revolution is too long and too well known to be repeated here except in outline. After unsuccessful efforts to secure the territory by purchase, both by Clay and Van Buren, Texas declared her independence and seceded March 2, 1836. The war which followed was brief, but bloody. The massacre at the Alamo and the battle of San Jacinto are as fa- mous as Concord and Lexington. In March, 1837, the United States recognized the independence of Texas, and in August of the same year the Te^an minister at Washington made application for the annexation of the Texas Republic to the United States. From 1837 to 1845 the question of the admission of Texas consti- tuted the principal issue between the existing political parties. - Andrew Jackson favored annexation and strongly urged it in 1843, but the Democratic convention, which that year was postponed until May, 1844, nominated Van Buren, who openly declared against it, as did Clay, the leading candidate of the Whigs. An annexation treaty was 394 STORY OF -AMERICAN EXPANSION. concluded by Gallioun April 12, 1844, but it was rejected by the Senate. The election of Polk was taken as a popular indorsement of Texas annexation, and on January 25, 1845, a joint resolution was passed by the lower house of Congress consenting to annexation and setting final action on or before January- 1, 1846. June 18 the Texas Congress voted unanimously for annexation, which action was ratified July 4 by a convention of the people. The joint resolution in the American Congress admitting Texas as a state was passed as follows : In the House, December 16, 1845, by a vote of 141 to 56; in the Senate, December 22, 1845, by a vote of 31 to 13. . The Senate amendments to the joint resolution of January 25, 1845, authorized the President if he should deem it advisable to first make a treaty of annexation with Texas, but no such treaty was ever made. It will thus be seen that annexation by treaty, which had first been exercised in 1808, and the constitutionality of which had been ques- tioned, had, by the annexation of Texas, eventuated into annexation without treaty. The annexation of Texas added 376,133 square miles of territory to the United States. During the Mexican War, an American land force under General Stephen Watts Kearney conquered and held the territory of New Mexi- co, including Utah, Nevada, and a large part of Colorado and Arizona. At the same time a land force under General John C. Fremont, aided by a naval force under Commodore Stockton, conquered and held upper California. Indeed the principal object of the war had been the acquisi- tion by force or purchase of a liberal tract of Mexican territory as "in- demnity for the past and security for the future." The final object of the war was accomplished through what is known as the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, February 2, 1848, signed by Nicholas Trist on behalf of the United States, and by three commission- ers on behalf of Mexico. By the terms of this treaty the above named territory was ceded to the United States, for which this country paid |15,000,000 and assumed claims of American citizens against Mexico to the further amount of $3,250,000. The annexed territory included that part of New Mexico east of the Kio Grande Kiver which was claimed by Texas, and for which the United States afterward paid Texas |10,000,000. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo was ratified by the Senate, March 10, 1848, and STORY OF AMERICAN EXPANSION. 3d5 added 545,783 square miles of territory to the expanding United States. But the dispute with Mexico was not ended. The fruitful Mesilla Valley in what is now southern Arizona was a Source of contention, and five years later Santa Ana marched an army into the disputed territory, prepared to renew hostilities. The matter was settled, however, with- out resort to arms, and the, disputed territory was obtained through what is known as the Gadsden Treaty or Gadsden Purchase, so called on account of its negotiator. The price paid was |10,000,000, and be- sides the annexed territory the United States acquired the right of tran- sit for troops, mail and merchandise, across the isthmus of Tehuantepec. The Gadsden treaty bears date of December 30, 1853, and added 45,535 square miles to United States territory. The last acquisition of territory by the United States previous to the war with Spain was Alaska, which was purchased from Kussia, March 30, 18157, for |7,200,000. The ceded territory embracing the w^iole of Alaska added 577,390 square miles to United States domain. V~/J ^ OUTLINE MAP SHOWING THE TERRITORY OF GREATER AMERICA. CHAPTER XXXIX. ' LIFE OF ADMIEAL GEOEGE DEWEY. PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE CAREER OF AMERICA'S GREAT NAVAL HERO- HIS BOYHOOD DAYS IN VERMONT AND HIS CAREER IN THE CIVIL WAI^-AN EARLY RISER, A BORN FIGHTER AND A POL- ISHED GENTLEMAN. ;ERY many men owe their • success in life to the habit of early rising. In Vermont as in other New England States it is a chief characteristic of the people. The farmers, who constitute the backbone of the American nation, furnish the best proof that the man who is up bright and early has a big advantage over his stay-a-bed neighbor. It fell to the lot of Commodore (now Ad- miral) George Dewey to prove that this is as true in the navy as on the farm. At daybreak. May 1, in Manila bay, the drowsy Spaniards of Admiral Mohtojo's fleet tumbled out of their hammocks half awake and half asleep to meet a wide awake foe who had important work to do, and in the characteristic fashion of the active American, had decided to begin the task before breakfast. Many an American farmer has a half day's work done before the welcome notes of the breakfast horn summon him from the field, and on that May morning Admiral Dewey had the Spanish fleet more than half whipped before he retired to partake of his mprning meal. Then he returned to the task and finished Ms work in true American fashion. Admiral George Dewey, who so rudely roused the Dons from their dreams of conquest to the stern realities of a close fought fight, was born in Montpelier, Vermont, December 26, 1837. He belongs to the ninth generation of the Dewey family which came from Sandwich, England, with the Massachusetts Bay Colony to Dor- 396 LIFE OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. 307 ( Chester in 1633. His grandfather, Simeon Dewey, was born in Han- over, New Hampshire, more than 100 years ago. He located on a farm at Berlin, Vt., about four miles from Montpelier, and it was there that the Admiral's father. Dr. Julius Gemano Dewey, was born, in 1801. Admiral Dewey's father was of that sturdy stock which breeds the highest type of America.ns. He was a man of intense religious convic- tions, but a thorough master of himself. Early in life he learned how to control his temper, and none of his children ever saw him angry. As a result all of his acts were characterized by coolness and determination, traits which were transmitted to the son, and which have helped him to achieve the distinction of the foremost living naval hero. The elder Dewey was a poor lad, but having received a fair educa- tion, he taught school in Montpelier and saved enough of his salary to enable him to take a course in medicine and secure a diploma. He made a success of his chosen profession from the start, and soon became one of the most popular practitioners in the state. Dr. Dewey loved children and was a great favorite among them. His favorites, of course, were his own, of whom there were four : Oh^arles, Edward, George and Mary, all by his first wife, who before marriage was Miss Mary Perrin. Mrs. Dewey died when the present admiral was but five years of age, and her funeral was the first one that took place from the Christ Episcopal Church in Montpelier, which had been founded by Dr. Dewey. It was prophetic of the future that Dr. Dewey's favorite title for his son George was "my little hero." It is also indicative of the fact that the heroism which distinguished George Dewey ih the civil war and at the battle of Manila was a characteristic of his childhood. Dr. Dewey lived long enough to see his estimate of "the little hero" partly justified, for it is recorded that in a conversation with the great Farragut, the admiral, seizing the doctor's hand, said: "Sir, your son George is a worthy and a brave officer. He has an honorable record and some day will make his own mark." The boyhood life of George Dewey was much the same as that of other boys reared in New England villages. He was no better, and in some respects was a little worse than the average village boy, for his high spirits, hardy frame and daring courage often led him to play pranks and engage in boyish mischief from which more timid and quieter lads would have shrunk in fear. 398 LIFE OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. An illustration of this is recorded of his school days when as the leader of the Washington County Grammar School he defied the author- ity of the teacher, Mr. Z. K. PangbOrn. The teacher, who afterward won the title of Major, and at the time of the battle of Manila was editor of the Jersey City Journal, narrates how his pupils mutinied with young George Dewey at their head. Dewey was ordered to come from his seat and make an explanation of his conduct. This he refused to do. Teacher Pangborn then took the future admiral by the collar and chastised him as he was never chas- tised before nor since. Dewey made the best resistance possible, but when the affray was over his back was striped by the rod and he was ordered to go home, the teacher accompanying him. When the matter was explained to Dr. Dewey he told the future admiral that he deserved the punishment he had received, and that he, the doctor, would add a little on his own account if George still thought he had not had enough. The admiral himself has also narrated this stirring incident of his boyhood and said his thanks were due to Major Pangborn for the valu- able lesson he'learned from it. Among the admiral's schoolmates was a boy named Wright, now a prominent preacher in Montpelier. When Mr. Wright read of Dewey's victory in Manila bay, he exclaimed: "Well, George always was a fight- ing boy." George Dewey's favorite playmate was his sister Mary. It was Mary who trudged with him on his tramps over the Vermont hills and along the streams, forthe coming admiral was a great fisherman. Still later in life, when the embryo admiral was deep in the "Life of Hanni- bal," it was Mary who played the part of the army and followed the young Hannibal over the Alps, which in this instance was a huge snow- bank specially constructed for the purpose. "Hannibal" escaped with- out serious consequences, but "the army" had a week's illness as a result of her devotion. Probably the greatest incongruity between the character of George Dewey the boy and Admiral Dewey the man is found in the boy's love for theatricals. Admiral Dewey is noted for his extreme modesty and his dislike for anything savoring of theatrical effect, but the boy George Dewey converted his father's barn into a theater where he gave minstrel shows and hair-raising dramatic performances for the delectation of LIFE OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. 399 Montpelier youth. George always played the part of the hero, and he usually had a part which required him to shoot the villain or slay him with a sword. On these occasions Dewey was not only the principal actor, but he was the proprietor, manager, stage manager, and also ran a peanut stand at the entrance. . One of the boyhood adventures of the future admiral was in wreck- ing his father's buggy in the Dog River and barely escaping with his life. He was accompanied by a boy named Will Redfield, and when they reached the river, they found it higher than it had ever before been known. Eedfield wanted to turn back, but Dewey was not any more frightened by the roaring, swollen river than he was by the torpedoes, in Corregidor inlet or the frowning forts that guarded its entrance. He decided to cross, and he succeeded in getting across, but when he emerged upon the opposite bank he was calmly seated astride of the horse, while the' greater part of the doctor's buggy was floating rapidly dowh the Dog River. i Dewey entered the Norwich (Vermont) Military Academy at the age of fifteen, and two years later entered the Naval Academy at Annapolis, joining the class of '54. At Annapolis Dewey had several personal en- counters with cadets, and in each instance it is recorded that he came off victor. Once he was challenged by a Southern cadet to fight a duel with pistols. The cadet had been soundly thrashed by Dewey for call- ing "him a "dough face." The challenge was promptly, even keenly accepted, the weapons were selected, and the ground paced off, when some officers who had heard of the affair appeared upon the scene and put an end to it. Cadet Dewey graduated in 1858, standing fifth in his class. He* was by no means the most studious member of his class, but he excelled in seamanship. During his term as midshipman he served on the Euro- pean station, and cruised for two years in the Mediterranean on the Wabash with Captain Barron, a Virginian, who afterward served in the Confederate navy. He was examined for a commission in 1860, leading all competitors, and receiving a final rating of three in his class. When the Civil War broke out Dewey was at home in Vermont. He at once secured his commission and was assigned to duty on the steam sloop Mississippi of the West Gulf squadron. This vessel was commanded by Melancthon Smith, and the part she played in the Civil War, including her destruction while running the batteries at Port 400 LIFE OP ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. Hudson, is a matter of history. The first battle in which the Mississippi was engaged was with the batteries of St. Philip and Jackson, the lower defenses of New Orleans. Students of history know how the larger ves- sels of Farragut's fleet were unloaded and hauled over the bar, and how on the night of April 23, 1862, they were prepared to run the batteries and conquer the Confederate fleet. The Mississippi was the third in line of the first division, and the only side-wheeler in the fleet. The night was dark, and all lights on the ships were out, just as they were when Dewey's Asiatic squadron steamed past the forts on Corregidor Island. Hugging the shore to, avoid the current, the Sloops of war steamed on until directly opposite the forts, when the guns belched a broadside at the forts and were answered in kind. On the bridge of the Mississippi stood Lieutenant George Dewey, as calm and imperturbable as he was when as a commodore he stood on the bridge of the Olynipia and di- rected the destruction of Admiral Montojo'? squadron. Commander Smith was pacing from port to starboard, not entirely sure of his ground, but trusting much to his lieutenant. "Do you know the channel, Dewey?" he asked; The twenty-four-year-old lieutenant who didn't know the channel any better than Smith knew it, and who afterward confessed that he expected to ground £very minute, answered in a confident and reassur- ing tone: "Yes, sir." Dewey's part in that battle is well described by Chief Engineer Baird, who was an eye witness of his conduct: "I can see him now in the red and yellow glare flung from the can- non-mouths. It was like some terrible thunder storm with almost incessant lightning. For an instant all would be dark and Dewey un- seen. "Then the forts would belch forth, and there he was away up in the midst of it, the flames from the guns almost touching him and the big shot and shell passing near enough to him to blow him over with their breath, while he held firmly to the bridge-rail. Every time the dark came back I felt sure that we would never see Dewey again. "But at the next flash there he stood. His hat was blown off, and his eyes were aflame. But he gave orders with the air of a man in thorough command of himself. He took in everything. "He saw a point of advantage and seized it at once. And when LIFE OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. 401 ♦ from around the hull of the Pensacola the rebel ram darted, Dewey, like a flash, saw what was best to be done, and as he put his knowledge into words, the head of the Mississippi fell off, and as the ram came up along- side the entire starboard broadside plunged a mass of iron shot and shell through her armor and she began to sink. Her crew ran her ashore and escaped. "A boat's crew from our ship went on board^ thinking to extijiguish the flames which our broadside had started and capture her, but she was too far gone. Dewey took us all through the fight, and in a manner which won the warmest praise, not only of all on board, but of Farragut himself. He was cool from first to last, and after we had passed the forts and reached safety and he came down from the bridge, his face was black with smoke, but there wasn't a drop of perspiration on his brow." • A year later Lieutenant Dewey participated in the battle at Port Hudson, where the Mississippi was sunk. It is characteristic of Dewey, the fighting admiral, th^-t he was the last man to leave the sinking ship. The attempt to run this battery was led by Farragut's flagship, the Hartford. Two vessels of the fleet got aground, but were floated again after much difficulty. When directly opposite the fort the Mississippi struck a snag and stuck, and the fire of the battery was concentrated upon her. An idea may be had of the terrific rain of shot and shell when it is stated that she was hit two hundred and fifty times in half an hour. Her officers, who left in a boat for the Eichmond, did not return, and it devolved upon Captain Smith and Lieutenant Dewey to get off the crew, which they did. Finally Dewey and the captain were the only two remaining souls on board. The Mississippi was on fire in five places and sinking, but they were not willing to leave as long as there was any hope of saving her. Lieutenant Dewey made a tour of investiga- tion. He got as far as the ward room and returned with the tails- burnt off his coat. Then he and Captain Smith left the vessel. Lieutenant Dewey was given command of a gunboat which Farra- giit used as a dispatch boat, and while in this position saw a great deal of the famous admiral, who would come aboard and use the vessel to reconnoiter. He was at Donaldsonville, and for a short time was in command of the Monongahela after her captain was killed. He was first lieutenant on the Colorado at Fort Fisher under Com- modore Henry Knox Thatcher, and distinguished himself by silencing 402 LIFE OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. a portion of the battery, for which he was highly complimented by the commodore, who recommended him to the consideration of Adifiiral Porter, and also recommended him to the navy department for promo- tion to fleet captain. This was not done, but he was shortly thereafter promoted to be lieutenant commander. For two years after the war he served on the European station, first on the Kearsarge, and then on the Colorado. Upon his return he was married to Miss Susy Goodwin, daughter of Governor Ichabod Good- win, of New Hampshire. One son was the result of this union, George Goodwin Dewey, born in 1872, the year his mother died. The son gradu- ated from Princeton and began a business career in New York City. From 1868 to 1870 Lieutenant Commander Dewey was attached to the navy department. In the latter year he was given his first full com- mand, the Narragansett. In 1875 he was promoted to the rank of com- mander and assigned to duty on the light-house board, and later was sent to the Asiatic squadron in command of the Juniata. In 1884 he was made a captain and given command of the Dolphin, one of the first vessels of 'the new navy. In 1885 he was assigned to the Pensacola, the flagship of the Euro- pean sguadron. From 1888 until he was sent to the Asiatic squadron as commodore, lie performed shore duty, among other positions having been Chief of the Bureau of Equipment, and when promoted to the rank of commodore was also made president of the Board of Inspection and Survey. The commodore welcomed his assignment to the Asiatic squadron, as his health had not been good. The year following the battle of Ma- nila was a trying one for him, as he had to perform many delicate diplo- matic duties. Personally Admiral Dewey was a popular man among his acquaint- ances before his great victory gave him world-wide popularity. He is rather reserved with strangers, but very affable with friends. He is fond of music and pictures, but his reading has been largely of books relating to his profession. He has always been known as a tactician, and has mastered all the details of the naval profession. Admiral Dewey has the reputation of being one of the best dressed men in the American navy. He is always spick and span and insists upon his men and ships being kept in the same condition. CHAPTER XL. FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. AGUINALDO, THE INSURGENT LEADER, IN REBELLION— THE BATTLES OF MANILA AND CALOOOAN— CAPTURE OF ILOILO AND BURNING OF MANILA. HEN the American forces landed in the Philip- pines they were given a hearty welcome by the Filipinos, whom they treated as friends and allies. After the peace protocol had been signed, Aguin- aldo, the Filipino insurgent leader, who had been taken back to the islands from Hpng Kong by Admiral Dewey, sent commissioners to Paris and Washington for the purpose of obtaining recog- nition from the peace commission and Presi- dent McKinley of absolute independence of the Philippines. Aguinaldo's attitude at this time, while not openly hostile, was far from friendly, and when it became evident that the United States would insist upon the cession of the "islands to the American government it required great diplomacy and forbearance on the part of the American commanders to avoid an open conflict with the native troops. A clash was inevitable, however, and it came on the night of Saturday, February 4th. Two battles were the result — one in Manila and its suburbs and the other at Caloocan, a town to the north. Splendid descriptions of these two battles, were published by John F. Boss, a correspondent with the American forces. At the beginning of the engagement Mr. Boss was wounded in the wrist, but he con- tinued writing his report, which is as follows: When hostilities were opened the American army encircled Manila in two divisions, the First Brigade of the First Division being under command of Brigadier-General King, and the Second being commanded by Brigadier-General Ovenshine. The lines extended from the sea along the line of Spanish blockhouses to the Pasig River, in Samapaloo. The Second Division, under General McArthur, with the First Brigade, 403 404 FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. commanded by Brigadier-General Harrison G. Otis, and the Second Brigade, by Brigadier-General Hale, occupied a position to the north of the city from Pasig Eiver to the sea. The most extreme point inland occupied by American troops was the camp of the Nebraska Regiment at Santo Mesa, where the first fighting began at 8:45 o'clock last Saturday evening. The Nebraska outposts challenged and fired on an insurgent company which was ad- vancing into the neutral zone. It was not long before the entire insurgent line on the north of the city began a heavy fusillade. The charge was concentrated on the Ne- braska camp, which became untenable. Orders were given for the - regiment to open fire. Springfields flamed in the half moon all about the camp. The enemy's Mausers gave no flash. At 4 o'clock Sunday morning, with the shout, "Viva la republica!" the Filipinos tried to rush across the bridge over a road leading to the waterworks, opposite the American camp. One company of Nebraska men met the advancing insurgents at the bridge and drove them back. Twice the Filipinos, with indomitable pluck, charged upon the bridge again, but they w^re driven back each time. Lieutenant Webb, of Battery A, stationed on Mesa Hill, prayed for daylight, and when dawn came two guns of the Utah battery opened fire so near to the firing line that two men were killed at once. The plan for the Second Division was to sweep forward and carry a high position held by the enemy north of the Pasig River. The Colo- rado Volunteers, under command of Colonel Mecoy, rushed blockhouses No. 4 and No. 6, and the villages beyond San Juan bridge were cleared with shrapnel. The Nebraska men made their way over the bridge, crouching in pairs, amid the hissing and pattering of bullets. On the other side they were met with a surge of lead from the steep hill of San Juan. But they were followed closely by two Nordenfeldts, under charge of Lieutenant Gibbs. As these rumbled over the bridge a battalion of Tennessee troops approached and quickly followed across in columns of four, under fire. Colonel Smith fell from his horse and died of apoplexy at the moment of the charge. Up the hill the artillery and infantry scrambled, digging with their hands and feet. Nothing could stand before them. It was a grand sight. At 12 o'clock noon our men took the reservoirs at the top of the hill. Further to the left, on the heights, was Binando Church. In order FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. ' 405 to take this the Americans did not have to advance up a steep incline, but fcould make a gradual ascent over two miles of rough country. Barbed wire impeded their advance. The Utah guns followed the advance of the troops step by step to clear the way. The Third Artillery moved along dikes through a cul de sac, with swamps on either side, and got into the open, losing twenty- five men. Two batteries then swung to the right, un,der Captain O'Hara, going into the open like veterans, and drove from the Chinese Church the insurgents who were pouring a cutting fire on the Montana and Pennsylvania troops while they were coming up the hill through a cemetery toward Binando Church. Colonel Frost, commanding the South Dakota Kegiment, swung that body around from the left and carried two insurgent redoubts, wHere thirty insurgents were killed. The South Dakota and a part of the Pennsylvania troops then took the Binando Church. The Concord, from the bay, shelled the woods near the shore, and the Kansas men, followed by the Montana troops and supported by one gun, moved on Saturday night along the Caloocan road. The eneniy charged them six times, coming within 100 yards, but they were steadily- pushed back until by Sunday night the American line had advanced three miles. Thus, all along the Second Division had little difficulty in driving the enemy, who fought well behind trenches, but, once dislodged, fled in panic. Against the First Division, south of the city, perhaps the fighting was hardest. The insurgents showed wonderful pluck, under the com- mand of General Noviel. During Saturday night everything was quiet, but at 7:30 o'clock on Sunday morning from Artillery Knoll — General Anderson's head- quarters—the Sixth Artillery opened fire, and from the bay to block- house No. 14 — where the American troops entered Manila — ^the ground was held by the North Dakota Eegiment and the Fourteenth Infantry. The Monadnock, from her place in the bay, pounded the insurgents with her big guns. Captain Murphy, in command of the Fourteenth Battalion, began fighting at 8 o'clock in the morning. So stubborn was the resistance at this point tliat he only succeeded in taking blockhouse No. 14, 400 yards distant, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon. The line of the First Division on Sunday night extended from the bay at Pasay to the Pasig Eiver, at San Pedro and Macati. Further 406 FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. - inland our line ran along. the stream to Triega. Three miles in front was an open country. One and a half miles diagonally across the line Colohel Smith, with three companies of California trpops, one Wash- ington and four Wyoming companies, was ordered to advance toward San Pedro and Macati. General King was to move forward as soon as Colonel Smith came opposite. The troops waded the stream and marched into the open as if they were on drill. From the stone houses, nipa huts and earthworks the natives poured bullets upon the Americans, while Battery p of the Sixth Artillery, Dyer's and Hawthorne's separate Montana Battery con- tinued to shell the enemy magnificently over the heads of the advancing troops. At San Pedro and Macati the position of the insurgents seemed impregnable, but Lieutenant Haven, of Company A, engineer corps, forced a way back of the town, and by plucky work made the position untenable for the enemy. This place is called "Bloody Lane" by the Spaniards. Lieutenant Michael fell, crying: "Never mind me; go on!" Lieutenant Miles then took the lead. One hundred yards from the blockhouse the fire was so hot he called for volunteers, and with eight men he took it, the insurgents going out as his men went in. General Ovenshine was ordered to dislodge the enemy, in Murphy's front. He formed a brigade of the Fourteenth Infantry on the right of Murphy's position, with volunteers on the right of the Fourteenth In- fantry, and Troops E, and L, of the Fourth- Cavalry, dismounted, on the left of Murphy's men. All the men to the i^ight of Murphy's position wheeled to the left across an open field till a thicket was reached. Then they opened fire and the enemy finally was dislodged. The engagement was hot, but the fire of our men was irresistible. General Ovenshine, with his brigade, then proceeded to Pasay, which he entered without resistance. Washington troops swam the estuary under fire, and later the Idaho troops, with one company of Washington men, swept the insur- gents toward the left. One hundred of the Filipinos jumped into the Pasig Eiver, but only twenty succeeded in getting across the stream. The village was burned on every side to dislodge the guerrillas. The smoke of fire and battle encircled the city. FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. 407 An imjjrovised river gunboat, with Captain Kandolph, of the Third Artillery, commanding, riddled Santa Ana with its guns. The Idaho troops charged the bastion fort, and Major McConville was killed. The Krupp guns were captured. Sixty-five dead insurgents Were found in one heap. The rice fields were dotted wijh dead and wounded Filipinos. The hospital corps did splendid work for both friend and enemy. The insurgents, once dislodged, ran miles back into the country, all along the line swept by the First Division. On Monday afternoon the Nebraska battalions, the Twenty-third Infantry. and the Tennessee troops. General Hale commanding, with four guns, under Major Young, of Utah, swept the country for four miles to the pumping station. ' They shelled the insurgents from hill to hill. At the foot of the second hill was found the stripped body of Dr. Young, of Utah, wha rode through- the lines by mistake. His horse had been shot and twelve empty revolver cartridges were found by his side. The insurgents retired, firing as they went, and at 5 o'clock in the afternoon on Monday the pumping station had been taken. The cylinder heads had been removed by the insurgents, but they were found later in the coal works and are now in good condition. On Tuesday General Anderson moved his left up to the Lagana Pasig, which surrendered. CAPTUEB OF OALOOCAN. For several days train loads of insurgents were seen landing at Caloocan, north of Manila, and on Friday the Concord shelled the town. General MacArthur then sent the Kansas and Montana troops and the Third Artillery to take the place. In a splendid charge the Kansas men went through a jungle near shore. The insurgent's fought from tree to tree, but were steadily driven back by the heavy infantry fire. The Montana troops and the Third Artillery advanced into the open for two miles without shelter. The insurgents fired from the edge of the Woods and the strong earthworks in Caloocan. Four guns of Battery A, Utah, and two guns of Dyer's Battery, under Lieutenant Fleming, shelled the position accurately, and under the splendid charge of the infantrynlen the insurgents fled. Lieutenant-Colonel Wallace was shot through the lungs, but he will recover. Our men rushed in Caloocan with a shout. The American flag was 408 FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. raised on the church at 5 o'clock in the afternoon. The insurgents fled in every direction, followed by enthusiastic American soldiers. Their charge could not be stopped until they had reached a point a mile be- yond Caloocan. The town was burned to dislodge sharpshooters. Our losses were three killed and thirty-eight wounded. DKAMATIC INCIDENTS OF THE TWO BATTLES. Other accounts of the two battles with the Filipinos furnish some dramatic incidents not contained in Mr. Boss' report. In the engagement there were involved 33,000 men, of which num- ber 13,000 were Americans and 20,000 'Uativep. -It is estimated that 2,000 Filipinos were slain, 3,500 were wounded, and 500 taken prisoners. They were slaughtered by the American fire, which was both deadly and accurate. Among those who fought gallantly in the. face of the American artillery fire was a tribe of natives known as Ygorotes, armed with bows and arrows. After the battle their chief was found in a hospital with a shattered thjgh. He admitted that he never had seen modern artillery and was ignorant of its effects until he and his followers met the disastrous fire of Sunday morning. The chief is bitterly incensed against the Tagalos for placing the Ygorotes in front of the American - battery, under the pretense that they were sent to occupy a post of honor, and he intimates that the Ygorotes will avenge this treachery when the survivors return north. CAPTUEE OF ILOILO. The force under Brigadier-General M. D. Miller, which had been sent to the island of Panay, captured the principal seaport of Hollo on Saturday, February 11th, assisted by warships from Admiral Dewey's squadron. In the morning of that day General Miller sent an ultimatum to the commander of the rebels on shore, notifying him that it was his intention to take Iloilo, by force if necessary. Noncombatants and foreigners were warned to leave the town with- in 24 hours. The rebels were also warned that they must make no fur- ther belligerent preparations. The gunboat Petrel was then towed to a position close in shore FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. 409 and near the rebel fort, while the cruiser Boston took up her station at the other end of the town. Friday passed quietly. During the day many refugees left the town of Iloilo. The majority of them were taken on board foreign ships lying in the harbor. At 3 o'clock on the mornjing of Saturday, February 11th, the gunboat Petrel signaled to the cruiser Boston that the rebels were working in their trenches. In return the Petrel was ordered to fire warning shots upon the town from her 3-pounders. This was done, and the rebels replied with a harmless fusillade. The Boston and^ the Petrel then bombarded the rebels' trenches, completely clearing them of their oc- cupants in a very short space of time. Soon after the bombardment began, flames broke out simultaneous- ly in various parts of the town. Thereupon 48 marines, acting as in- fantry and artillery, were landed from the cruiser Boston, and a com- pany was sent ashore from the gunboat Petrel. These detachments marched straight into the town of Iloilo, and, hoisting the stars and stripes over the fort, took possession of the place in the name of the United States, The capture of the town and its defenses having been accomplished, the marines and soldiers who had been sent ashore proceeded to the task of saving the American, English and German consulates from destruc- tion by the fire which was raging among the frail and inflammable buildings of the town. The Swiss consul's residence, which was in the same row as the consulates named, was burned. The entire Chinese and native sectiojQs of the town were destroyed, but foreign mercantile :, property escaped with slight damage. There was some desultory firing by the enemy in the outskirts of Iloilo, but not a single American was injured. General Miller's force consisted of the Sixth United States Artillery, the Tennessee Volunteers and the Eighteenth United States Infantry. MANILA ON FIEE. The night of February 22d was one of terror for the residents of Manila. The rebels made good their oft-repeated threats to the extent of burning acres of buildings, wounding an officer and three men by firing through windows during the excitement. At 8 o'clock an incendiary fire occurred in a block of brick build- ings occupied by Chinese on the Calle La Coste, in the Santa Cruz di^- ^10 ■ FIGHTING THE FILIPINOS. trict. A stiff breeze was blowing, and the inflammability of the struc- tures caused the blaze to spread with alarming rapidity. Shortly after midnight another big fire was started in the Tondo district, where the natives are thickest, and when the firemen and sol- diers attempted to work a regular fusillade of rifle and revolver shots was fired from the windows and roofs of the buildings. The firemen, escorted by soldiers^ proceeded to plean out the houses. While the fire was unheeded. The Thirteenth Minnesota was re-enforced by detachments from the Third Infantry, the Second Oregon, the Third Artillery and the Tenth Pennsylvania. Bullets flew in every direction in almost every street in the Tdndo and Binondo districts, causing the most intense excitement. Captain Robinson, of Company C, Thirteenth Minnesota, and three men were wounded. Many timid persons, imagining that the rebels had effected an en- trance through the American lines and were advancing into the city, hurried frantically from the hotels and houses only to be stopped at the flrst corner by a guard. The sounding of a native bugle call, imme- diately preceding the firing, lent color to the story. Thousands of Chinese crossed the bridges and plazas under fire, hurrying with their bundles to the Chinese consulate. All night long the fire spi'ead through the Tondo district, sweep- ing away rows of houses and devastating acres of territory. The damage was inestimable. With daylight punitive measures were decided upon, and the Americans, although tired after their sleepless night's work, soon cleared the district of every native after a slight resistance. CHAPTER XLI. CAPTURE Ol^ FILIPINO CAPITAL. GENERAL McARTHUR'S CAMPAIGN TO THE NORTH OF MANILA RESULTS IN FIERCE SKIRMISHES AND TWO PITCHED BATTLES— MALOLOS ABAN- DONED BY AGUINALDO AND THE IN- SURGENT ARMY SCATTERED. OLLOWING the events narrated in the foregoing chapter Major-General Otis inaugurated a gen- eral forward moTement to the north with the idea of crushing the rebels in their stronghold of Malabon and ending the war with one decisive battle. McArthur's division was selected for this work and his advance was marked by a succession of skirmishes and the capture of every town be- tween Manila and the rebel capital of Malolos. While many of these skirmishes were marked by exciting and dramatic incidents, the only engagehients that could be dignified by the title of battles were those of Malabon and Malolos. The former was fought on March 25. Eleven thousand of the pick~ of the American soldiers were arrayed on one side and practically the entire Filipino army on the other. The former moved out toward Mala- bon at daybreak in a line five miles long. Elaborate preparations were made for the movement. Gen. Wheaton's brigade was placed in the rear and Gen. Harrison Gray Otis' and Gen. Hall's were massed behind Gen. Hale's. Under the cover of the darkness Gen. Otis' and Gen, Hale's brigades left their trenches and advanced close upon the enemy's line without being detected, Gen. Wheaton's and Gen. Hall's brigade occupying the vacated positions. At 4 o'clock the American troops breakfasted, and the Filipinos, noticing the camp fires, their buglers called to arms. At daylight Gen. Otis' and Gen. Hall's brigade advanced from La 411 412 CAPTURE OF FILIPINO CAPITAL. Loma church straight through the rebel lines, cutting the enemy's force in two. Upon this occasion, the rebels adopted the American tactics of holding their fire until the attackers were about 1,000 yards distant. The rebels also fired lower than usual. The United States troops drove the rebels straight up the valley, the Minnesota and Montana volunteers fighting like veterans^ flanking them from the east. The enemy occupied a crescent-shaped, heavily wooded position when the fighting began, but the Kansas and Montana and the Third artillery shelled them from their stronghold and forced them to fight in the open. The movement of the American troops swept the insurgents back toward Malabon. The American troops advanced on the double-quick, yelling fiercely and occasionally dropping in the grass and firing by volley. The natives stood until the Americans were within 200 yards of their position and then broke and ran for the woods. Thirty of them were killed in the outskirts and 70 on the roads. The Montana and Kansas troops met the hottest resistance in a strip from which the rebels have greatly worried the Americans recently during the night time. Ninety minutes after the start — at 6 o'clock — the whole front for a distance of three miles to the north had been clear. Gen. Hale's brigade had simultaneously swept in a northwesterly direction, routing the enemy and burning the town of San Francisco Del Monte and a number of scattered huts. The line was then opposite Novaleche, the artillery advancing along a good road from La Loma to Novaleche, the wagons carrying pontoons, telegraph supplies, and ammunition following. The infantry moved in splendid order. Smoke from the burning huts marked the line of the American advance. Ambulances and horse litters, led by Chinese, brought in the wounded, among whom were a few Filipinos. The Americans .who were wounded endured their injuries bravely, one group which had been brought into the hospital singing "(Com- rades." The Pennsylvania troops took nine prisoners, among them a great naked captain of the Macabebee tribe and one Japanese. All the pris- oners were greatly terrified, expecting to be executed immediately. CAPTURE OF FILIPINO CAPITAL. 413 The Americans fired volleys with terrible effect and then rushed forward, cheering and carrying everything before them. Once through, Gen. McArthur's division was swung to the left, -driving the rebels away on all sides. They captured the towns of Polo and Novaliches on the left and San Francisco de Monte and Mariquina on the right, clearing the rebel trenches in front of the line north from the river to Caloocan. They also secured possession of the railroad, practically cornering the flower of Aguinaldo's, army at Malabon and in the foothills at Slnga- lon, 20 miles apart. ^. The troops engaged were the Third artillery, as infantry^ the Mon- tana, Kansas, Pennsylvania, Wyoming, Colorado, South Dakota, Min- nesota, and Oregon volunteers, the Third, Fourth, Seventeenth, and Twenty-second regulars, the Utah artillery battalion, and Twenty-third regulars. The Americans lost 16 killed and 130 wounded; the Filipino^ lost 125 killed and 500 wounded. On March 28, a fierce engagement took place at Marilao, which was captured. An incidtot of this battle was a brilliant charge of the South Dakota regiment. Garcia, a Filipino general, came down from Dagupan by train with 1,000 riflemen and 4,000 Bolomen and took positions at Marilao. A river was between the American and the insurgent forces. The South Dakota volunteers and the Third artillery, acting as infantry, were thrown forward. The South Dakotas charged brilliantly -across an open space on the east of the railway to the edge of some woods. They lost 10 killed and 11 wounded, including three lieutenants. The Third artillery on the edge of the railroad charged and lost nine men wounded, two mortally. On the left the insurgents in a trench east of the river offered a stubborn resistance. Lieut. Ontchlow, with two guns, forced 30 insur- gents in a long trepch on the opposite side of the river to surrender at the close quarters of 100 yards. The rest of the insurgents got out with severe loss. Ninety dead insurgents were counted. The insurgents continued to retreat toward the north burning each town they evacuated. On the night o^f March 30 Mc Arthur was on the outskirts of Majolos, 414 CAPTURE OF FILIPINO CAPITAL. . the Filipino capital, where it was supposed Aguinaldo would make his final stand. At dawn, March 31, the line of battle was formed* Its order was this: The Third artillery and the Montana and Kansas regiments on the right; on the left the South Dakota and Nebraska regiments and the Utah battery. The battle opened with a bombardment of the trenches in front. For half an hour our shells fell in a shower. From the huts the natives threw knives at the Kansas men^ while showers of arrows fell upon our right. Our right wing, unbr;oken, advanced over fields and through streams and thickets, taking the main trenches south of the city. They found them deserted. The condition of the rebel earthworks gave proof of the wonderful accuracy of our artillery fire. A few trembling men came out to meet the advancing, line of bristling steel. They said that the Filipino army had gone by the rail- way toward the interior. The Kansas men led the left as the American troops reached the city. The insurgent palace was burning and there were puffs of smoke from all quarters of the town. At the end of the main street there was a stone barricade. Scat- tering bold spirits among the insurgents, concealed behind this, poured a hot fire into the Kansas ranks. But Colonel Funston, leaping from his horse and swinging his hat, yelled encouragement to his men. With the Colonel at their head the Kansas men dashed over the barricade and down the street with terrific yells, firing volleys as they ran,. The Kansas boys follow(?d the Colonel as he leaped the barricade, and were with him when he reached the square where the walls, of the fiaming palace were crashing in. Sweeping the square, the Kansans advanced to the other side of the town, where they rescued a hundred Chinamen who were being driven to the woods by the Filipinos under threats to cut their throatsl The little city was a scene of desolation. The American flag was raised at 10:00 A. M. beside the still burning palace, while the troops cheered lustily. The decisive victories of General McArthur all the way from Manila to Malolos, and, the capture of the Filipino capital had the effect of CAPTURE OF FILIPINO CAPITAL. 415 scattering the insurgent forces and reducing the warfare to a guerrilla campaign. Aguinaldo and the members of the Filipino Congress, after Malolos had been set on fire, decamped for parts unknown, but presumably to a town called San Fernando. Many of his troops deserted him, and v/hile the rebellion was not ended, it received a blow from which it could not recover. Merely a friendly call. — Minneapolis Journal. The avowed purpose of the Maine in entering Ha- vana harbor was to make a friendly call, but as is well known, she went pre- pared to protect American interests with shot and shell if necessary. Uncle Sam, heavily armed, drop- ping in on Captain- General Blanco for a " friendly call," cleverly satirizes the incident. When the people were demanding that the government should take quick action con- cerning the destruction of the Maine, certain administration papers were telling them to "keep cool and wait." The papers that fa- "Tell vour comrades (in Havana harbor) to 'keep cool and wait.' " r^ —Chicago Tribune. freely charged the ad- ministration press with advocating delay in the interest of Wall street, and the cartoonist has depicted the situation by showing Uncle Sam at a stock ticker telling the ghost of a Maine sailor to tell his dead comrades to keep cool and wait, How long will it stand the pressure?— Chicago Record. President McKinley had hard work to prevent radical action by Congress pending his controversy with Spain concerning Cuba. Chief Engineer McKinley in the above picture is wondering how long the congressional boiler will stand the pressure of pent up steam (oratory). Patiently awaiting the verdict.— Syracuse Herald. Uncle Sam is standing on his southern coast, looking toward the sunken Maine. He is waiting for the report of the board of inquiry. The floral anchor is his tribute to the* brave sailors lost on the Maine. Upon the report of the board of inquiry depends whether he will take up the peace wreath or the musket. GETTING TOO HOT. 'tt*-^0+J»AHK Speaker Reed to McKinley. — "Will, you've got to bank the fire some way or other; Ican't hold in this steam much longer,"— Minneapolis Tribune. Following the destruction of the Maine Speaker Reed cooperated with President McKinley in preventing Con- gress from making a precipitate declaration of war. The picture represents the dome of the capitol with the Speaker and the President vainly trying to keep down the war sentiment. Pride goeth before destruction, — New York World. To Uncle Sam's ultimatum that Cuba should be free Spain refused to make any concessions, being largely restrained by a false national pride^ This picture represents Uncle Sam holding back the dogs of war. o n © SATORtWY APRIL i3 THE MAN AND THE HOUR. Chicago Tribune. The time and date shown on the clock mark the decla- ration of war against Spain. President McKinley seizing Spain by the nape of the neck is the "man" to whom the pictm-e refers. UNCLE SAM TO THE EUROPEAN POWERS. "No, thank you, gentlemen; too many cooks would spoil the broth." — Boston Globe. Before the outbreak of hostilities with Spain the foreign ambassadors and ministers at Washington tendered their serv- ices for the adjustment of the dispute concerning Cuba, but were politely and firmly informed tliat the United States would not consider outside interference. THE FIRST GUN. ffiu ■m^o^. T Congress heard from.— Minneapolis Journal. The "first gun/' or more properly speaking the "first cannon," of the war was Congressman Joseph Cannon's bill appropriating $50,000,000 for national defense. As all the modern fight- ing ships are propelled by steam, coal is as essential as powder to naval success. The fact that the United States had an ample coal supply suggested the idea that a navy v^ith an ample coal scuttle was invincible. A vessel that makes our navy invincible. — St Louis Globe-Democrat This illustration shows that when Uncle Sam called for troops more hands were held out for guns than there were guns to give. Johnny, get your gun! — Minneapolis JournaL "WILL I EVER FORGET IT?" New York Herald. This cartoon appeared immediately after the bat- tle of Manila. The pun- ishment Spain received in that battle will forever t<^^? '^' cause her to "remember the Maine." PRESIDENT McKINLEY. Blanco y Negro, Madrid. Blanco y Negro, meaning Black and White, in English, is a popular illustrated paper in Madrid. This is its car- icaturist's idea of President McKinley. The Manila incident reflected in the faces of Europe. — New York Bee. Austria has a sinister expression ; Germany doesn't know what to make of it ; England is pleased ; France is surprised; Russia is displeased, and Italy is amazed. What will he do with it ? — New York Herald. When a person has acquired something that is of no use to him and is a constant source of care and expense we say that he has "an elephant on his hands." The artist thinks that the Philippine Islands are Uncle Sam's "elephant." How Dewey is entrapped.— Syracuse Herald. Before definite news had been received from Admiral Dewey's fleet at Manila, the Spaniards tried to make it appear that he had been led into a trap, but it was the Spanish rats (ships) that were caught in the trap (blockade), while Dewey played the part of a cunning mouser. Uncle Sam—" I'll just frame this."— Denver Post. The look of admiration on the face of Uncle Sam as he gazes at a picture of Dewey, represents the national admi- ration for the hero of Manila when the people heard of his victory. J^ ip ^f will the big sentinel let him slip in at last? — Minneapolis Journal. The admittance of Hawaii into the Union was vigor- ously opposed by Speaker Eeed — the big sentinel in the above picture — but with the countersign of "a war necessity" the Pacific Kepublic skipped into Uncle Sam's dominion very much in the manner depicted in the above cartoon. VERY KIND OF HIM. "^.tl^Jo^W President Dole— "Accept a little gift from me— you might need it in your business/ — Minneapolis Tribune. Immediately after the declaration of war the Republic of Hawaii, through President Dole, officially offered itself to the United States government — which offer was ulti- mately accepted. THE PATRIOT, U. S. A. Owner of Spanish poultry— "GueSs I'll kill those fowls, anyway."— I,onclon Punch. The patriotic farmers of Westchester County, N. Y., had such an intense hatred of Spain during the war that many of them killed the Spanish fowls they owned. THE INTERNATIONAL FERRIS WHEEL. "Just wait till I come up, then "Just wait till I come down, I'Ugetatold VankeeSam!" and I'll show the Yankee bog what a Spanish warrior can dol" — BUadderadatscb, Berlin. Throughout the war the Spaniards were constantly boasting of what they were going to do, if the Yankees would only wait. A German paper cleverly satirizes these boasts in the above cartoon. Would make an excellent addition to our museum.— Philadelphia Inquirer. No Spanish governor-general of Cuba was ever so thoroughly hated and detested as Weyler. The above picture, representing him as an ape, is probably the most expressive form in which public contempt for him could have been shown, One result of the war was to completely reunite the North and South and reveal the sympathy and friendship between Great Britain and the United States. If the war brings nothing else, lor this we are thankful. —New York Herald. President McKinley for many years has been represented as Napoleon, both on ac- count of his remarka- ble resemblance to the "little corporal" and because his successful Commander-in-chief.— Washington Post. methods in politics compared with those of Napoleon in war. He is shown in the above picture in the character of Napoleon leading the armies of the United States to victory. SAMPLE SPANISH BULLETIN. r^^ Edited by General Blanco.— Minneapolis Tribune. The bulletins issued by Captain- General Blanco, of Cuba, relating- to battles in the island, always claimed great victories for the Spanish troops. 1. — "You can't unbuckle that shoe !" 2. — Cervera bottles up Schley. —Don Quijote, Madrid. 3.— McKinley's condition. 1. — Spain, as a fair Senorita, is informing. President McKinley that he has not sufficient strength to unbuckle one of her shoes. All the cartoons in the Spanish papers rep- resented the president with the ears of a pig. . 2. — The Spanish papers reported that Cervera had Schley's squadron bottled up. 3. — The same papers reported Spanish victories at Porto Rico, Cienfuegos and Santiago. Don Quijote, from which the above cartoons are taken, is one of the principal comic papers of Madrid. "Pinned."— London Punch. The above cartoon represents the situation at the time Spain sued for peace. With her fleets destroyed and her ajmy .hemmed in at Santiago, Spain was in the exact position of the toreador (bull fighter) in the picture, pinned by the (American) bison. The above cartoon is from the principal comic paper of Mexico. The American squadron represented as a cat while the Spanish squadron in Santiago harbor is represented as a mouse, shows the relative positions of the ships of Admirals Schley and Cervera before the battle. Our friend, the toUgate keeper.— Chicago Journal. When Admiral Camara's squadron reached the Suez canal on the way to Manila it was stopped by the British authorities and required to pay a large amount in toll, and pay again when the squadron returned. The sea serpent that shortly will be seen off the Spanish coast— Boston Globe. Just previous to Spain's request for peace President McKinley ordered a flying squadron assembled, under command of Commodore Watson, which was to be sent across the Atlantic to bombard the Spanish coast. The news created great con- sternation among the Spaniards at home. COMRADES. SANTIAGO AFTER THE SURRENDER. The Cuban — " Say, ain't it time this ere shindig was stopped ? Where in Cuba Libre do I come in?'' — Syracuse Herald. After the surrender of Santiago the American and Spanish soldiers mingled together on very friendly terms, which excited the jealousy of the Cubans and caused them to inquire as in the above cartoon, "Where do I come in ?" Uncle Sam~" Now run along home and keep out of mischief."— Chicago Tribune. When the Spanish evacuation of Cuba took place the Spanish troops were sent back home in transports furnished and paid for by the United States government. CAN'T GET INTO THE UNION FAST ENOUGH. The wild rush to surrender on the part of those Porto Ricao towns portends another Spanish victory.— Chicago News. During General Miles' campaign in Porto Rico the Spanish press daily recorded Spanish victories in that island. The facts were that the natives, headed by the officials, marched out to meet and welcome the Amer- icans. THE MUCH DESPISED "YANKEE PIG ' Quite a factor iu international politics nowadays.- -SPANISH VERSION. -Philadelphia Inquirer. Hold on there, Dewey ! The war is over !— Chicago Journal. Admiral Dewey in co- operation with the troops of General Merritt com- pelled the surrender of the city of Manila the day after the peace proto- col was signed. Uncle Sam could not notify the fighting admiral in time to prevent him from attacking the Spanish troops. "Uncle Sam, he pays the freight."— New York Herald. When the Spanish troops evacuated Cuba and Porto Rico they were shipped back to Spain in transports hired and paid for by the United States. The above cartoon shows Uncle Sam making a consignment of Spanish soldiers to Sagasta. President McKinley, at the helm of the Ship of State, brings her safe into the haven of Peace and Honor, while the American Eagle aloft proclaims victory. "Adios, Sefior; you keep the bag."— St. Louis Globe-Democrat. In the peace negotiations Spain made a strong, efPort to have the United States assume the Cuban debt, but without success. The American government sailed away with the colonies and left Spain to carry the load in the bag — the Cuban debt. HOLDING HIS END UP. John Bull — "It's really most extraordinary what training will do. Why, only the other day I thought that man unable to support himself." — Philadelphia Inquirer. The sudden strength displayed by Uncle Sam was a great surprise to Europe. Even his friend and kinsman, John Bull, did not think him ca.pable of such an athletic performance as he is giving in the above picture, standing" on the firm support of the army and navy. IN TIME OF PEACE PREPARE FOR WAR. Uncle Sam's next duty.— Minneapolis Tribune. The long trip of the Oregon around the horn would have been shortened thousands of miles if the proposed Nicaragua, canal had been, constructed. The cartoon shows that Uncle Sam could easily cut the canal and suggests that it is his duty to do so.